within_o themselves_o wait_v for_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.23_o now_o see_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o reception_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o new_a state_n in_o he_o in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a it_o follow_v clear_o that_o our_o contrary_a natural_a state_n with_o its_o property_n remain_v still_o in_o we_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o be_v not_o perfect_o abolish_v so_o that_o all_o believer_n in_o this_o world_n do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v of_o these_o two_o contrary_a state_n believer_n have_v indeed_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n where_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3.10_o 11._o yet_o they_o be_v to_o put_v the_o old_a man_n off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n on_o more_o and_o more_o because_o the_o old_a man_n remain_v still_o in_o a_o measure_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n because_o their_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v their_o best_a and_o last_a state_n as_o denomination_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o find_v work_n enough_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.9.13_o therefore_o several_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o be_v frequent_o attribute_v to_o believer_n in_o the_o scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o two_o contrary_a state_n wherein_o one_o place_n seem_v to_o contradict_v another_o and_o yet_o both_o be_v true_a in_o divers_a respect_n thus_o holy_a paul_n say_v true_o of_o himself_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o because_o he_o do_v live_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a state_n he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o god_n again_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o allow_v not_o sin_n but_o hate_v it_o he_o show_v how_o both_o these_o be_v true_a concern_v himself_o in_o diverse_a respect_n he_o say_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner-man_n with_o my_o mind_n i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o my_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.14.15_o john_n say_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o and_o be_v a_o liar_n 1_o joh._n 1._o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n i._n e._n christ_n the_o new_a spiritual_a nature_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o nothing_o and_o yet_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n 2._o cor._n 12.10_o 11._o phil._n 4.13_o it_o be_v true_a that_o believer_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o alive_a because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o that_o when_o they_o die_v by_o a_o natural_a death_n they_o shall_v never_o die_v joh._n 11.25_o 26._o they_o be_v son_n that_o have_v the_o inheritance_n by_o their_o birthright_n and_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v differ_v nothing_o from_o servant_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o a_o sense_n and_o yet_o under_o grace_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n at_o the_o same_o time_n gal_n 4.1_o 2._o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v never_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o nor_o rebuke_v they_o any_o more_o gal._n 3.13_o eph._n 1.7_o isa_n 54.9_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o curse_v write_v in_o the_o law_n be_v sometime_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o dan._n 9_o 11._o and_o they_o have_v need_v still_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o guiltiness_n and_o forgive_v their_o debt_n psal_n 51.14_o mat._n 6.12_o and_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o for_o all_o their_o iniquity_n amos_n 3.2_o these_o contrary_a thing_n assert_v concern_v believer_n in_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o they_o partake_v of_o two_o contrary_a state_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n whatever_o other_o way_n may_v be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v some_o of_o they_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o question_v that_o the_o old_a sit_v remain_v in_o believer_n in_o some_o degree_n see_v all_o sound_a protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o sinful_a depravation_n and_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v one_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o old_a state_n do_v remain_v in_o all_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n now_o though_o some_o penal_a evil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o this_o original_a pollution_n be_v continue_v in_o we_o and_o consider_v in_o christ_n but_o as_o consider_v in_o our_o old_a state_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n therefore_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v impute_v in_o some_o respect_n even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o remain_v in_o a_o measure_n as_o aforesaid_a under_o the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n denounce_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o same_o original_a gild_n and_o pollution_n be_v propagate_v to_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n as_o well_o as_o other_o by_o natural_a generation_n and_o if_o such_o a_o great_a and_o fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a state_n continue_v in_o believer_n as_o subjection_n to_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o death_n threaten_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v prone_a and_o incline_v to_o all_o actual_a sin_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o state_n do_v likewise_o continue_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o actual_a sin_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v inslict_v upon_o believer_n at_o least_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o twofold_a state_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n do_v much_o derogate_a from_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o great_o diminish_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o vindicate_v from_o this_o objection_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o right_o for_o notwithstanding_o this_o twofold_a state_n it_o still_o hold_v true_a that_o believer_n while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v all_o perfection_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n justification_n adoption_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n holiness_n eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n eph._n 1.3_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o old_a man_n be_v perfect_o crucify_v they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o its_o curse_n and_o they_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o he_o and_o raise_v up_o with_o he_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o believer_n do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n receive_v and_o enjoy_v by_o faith_n all_o these_o perfect_a spiritual_a blessing_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o they_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o no_o further_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v in_o a_o new_a state_n free_a from_o the_o gild_n pollution_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o all_o the_o gild_n pollution_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n whatsoever_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a state_n do_v they_o no_o harm_n according_a to_o this_o new_a state_n but_o work_n for_o their_o good_a and_o be_v no_o evil_n but_o rather_o advantage_n to_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n only_o
continue_v without_o it_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n ephes_n 2.12_o and_o though_o some_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o they_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n luke_n 1.15.44_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a be_v by_o generation_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v by_o regeneration_n 1_o cor._n 15.46_o hence_o arise_v the_o consideration_n of_o two_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n and_o godliness_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v vast_o different_a from_o the_o other_o those_o that_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o new-birth_n and_o creation_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v thereby_o place_v in_o a_o very_a excellent_a state_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v by_o in_o holiness_n here_o and_o glory_n for_o ever_o as_o have_v already_o appear_v those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v together_o with_o their_o nature_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o be_v once_o bear_v and_o create_v in_o he_o or_o than_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o nature_n with_o any_o such_o help_n as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v to_o it_o this_o latter_a i_o call_v a_o natural_a state_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v either_o receive_v by_o natural_a generation_n or_o can_v attain_v to_o by_o natural_a power_n through_o divine_a assistance_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n in_o this_o state_n the_o natural_a man._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o former_a i_o call_v a_o new_a state_n because_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o a_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o may_v call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a state_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o receive_v from_o christ_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o though_o some_o call_v both_o these_o state_n spiritual_a because_o the_o everlasting_a weal_n or_o woe_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v chief_o concern_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o common_a error_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a natural_a state_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n without_o any_o thought_n that_o their_o state_n must_v be_v change_v before_o their_o life_n can_v be_v change_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n the_o heathen_a that_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n be_v urge_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o practise_v several_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o endeavour_v to_o practise_v the_o write_a law_n at_o least_o in_o external_a performance_n while_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n attaint_v so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v blameless_a in_o these_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n while_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.6_o some_o be_v so_o near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o bind_v we_o principal_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o perform_v universal_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o inward_a thought_n and_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n out_o of_o this_o hearty_a love_n mark_z 12_o 33_o 34_o and_o they_o struggle_v and_o labour_n with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o subdue_v their_o inward_a thought_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o some_o sin_n but_o from_o all_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o perform_v every_o know_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n as_o they_o think_v and_o be_v so_o active_a and_o intent_n in_o their_o devout_a practice_n that_o they_o overwork_n their_o natural_a strength_n and_o so_o servant_n in_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o kill_v their_o body_n with_o fast_n and_o other_o maceration_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v their_o sinful_a lust_n they_o be_v strong_o convince_v that_o holiness_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o enlighten_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o know_v that_o a_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o new_a life_n therefore_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o reform_v their_o natural_a state_n instead_o of_o get_v above_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o these_o when_o they_o have_v misspend_v many_o year_n in_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o lust_n without_o any_o success_n do_v at_o last_o fall_v miserable_o into_o despair_n of_o ever_o attain_v to_o holiness_n and_o turn_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o their_o lust_n or_o be_v fearful_o swallow_v up_o with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v several_a false_a opinion_n whereby_o such_o ignorant_a zealot_n encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o fruitless_a endeavour_n some_o of_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o practise_v holiness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o sin_n and_o may_v abstain_v from_o it_o if_o they_o will_n to_o this_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n have_v restore_v that_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o good_a which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o have_v set_v nature_n upon_o its_o leg_n again_o and_o that_o if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o christ_n will_v do_v the_o rest_n by_o assist_v they_o with_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n so_o they_o trust_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o endeavour_n they_o plead_v further_o that_o it_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o any_o save_a duty_n if_o they_o can_v perform_v it_o they_o produce_v example_n of_o i_o leathen_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n without_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o have_v describe_v who_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a excellency_n in_o religious_a word_n and_o work_n my_o work_n at_o present_a be_v to_o deliver_v those_o ignorant_a zealot_n from_o their_o fruitless_a torment_a labour_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o attainment_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v it_o only_o in_o a_o new_a state_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n where_o they_o may_v certain_o find_v it_o without_o such_o torment_a labour_n and_o anxiety_n of_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v confirm_v the_o truth_n assert_v in_o the_o direction_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o the_o forementioned_a false_a opinion_n by_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n first_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v firm_o lay_v in_o the_o direction_n already_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o all_o endowment_n necessary_a to_o enable_v we_o for_o a_o holy_a practice_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o not_o by_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o freewill_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o unite_v we_o with_o himself_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a holiness_n by_o any_o of_o our_o most_o vigorous_a endeavour_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n be_v altogether_o hopeless_a i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v more_o sully_v what_o abundance_n of_o light_a the_o scripture_n afford_v to_o guide_v we_o aright_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o way_n that_o those_o that_o wander_v out_o of_o it_o by_o follow_v any_o false_a light_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o corrupt_v judgement_n may_v find_v themselves_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v practise_v true_a holiness_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o
conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o have_v or_o hold_v fast_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o labour_v abundant_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o we_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o grace_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o privilege_n of_o our_o new_a state_n give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v influence_v and_o guide_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o signify_v when_o we_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n yea_o to_o continue_v in_o so_o do_v though_o we_o have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o measure_n already_o and_o that_o we_o avoid_v our_o former_a sinful_a conversation_n ephes_n 4.21_o 22_o 24._o and_o to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n col._n 3.9_o 10_o 11._o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o by_o this_o twofold_a man_n be_v not_o mean_v mere_o sin_n and_o holiness_n but_o by_o the_o former_a mean_v our_o natural_a estate_n with_o all_o its_o endowment_n whereby_o we_o be_v furnish_v only_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o late_a or_o new_a estate_n in_o christ_n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v by_o these_o expression_n not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v holiness_n but_o also_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v do_v it_o effectual_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v our_o old_a nature_n derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o either_o of_o these_o nature_n when_o we_o make_v the_o property_n or_o qualification_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o practice_n so_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o so_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o kill_a letter_n to_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v marry_v and_o by_o which_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o manifold_a riches_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o our_o new_a state_n by_o a_o mystical_a marriage_n with_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a state_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o walk_v which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n direct_v we_o unto_o when_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o the_o continual_a work_n of_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o increase_v and_o press_v forward_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n phil._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 15._o certain_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o effectual_o make_v we_o conformable_a thereunto_o in_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v hereby_o guide_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o powerful_a mean_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o this_o manner_n of_o walk_v until_o we_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n in_o christ_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v be_v to_o lay_v before_o you_o some_o necessary_a instruction_n that_o your_o step_n may_v be_v guide_v aright_o to_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o way_n of_o holiness_n until_o you_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o be_v natural_o prone_a to_o mistake_v this_o way_n and_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o find_v it_o out_o or_o discern_v it_o by_o our_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o attend_v to_o these_o instruction_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n thereby_o and_o walk_v aright_o in_o it_o according_a to_o that_o gracious_a promise_n the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o isa_n 35.8_o 1._o observe_v and_o consider_v diligent_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n that_o though_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a holy_a state_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o our_o natural_a state_n do_v remain_v in_o a_o measure_n with_o all_o its_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o property_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o present_a world_n our_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n whereas_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o may_v apprehend_v much_o in_o ourselves_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a so_o that_o true_a believer_n have_v cause_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v their_o unbelief_n mar._n 9.24_o therefore_o though_o we_o receive_v perfect_a christ_n by_o faith_n yet_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o enjoy_v he_o be_v imperfect_a and_o we_o hope_v still_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o we_o have_v do_v we_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o child_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o perfection_n we_o expect_v in_o another_o world_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11._o and_o we_o must_v grow_v still_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.13_o and_o some_o be_v less_o babe_n than_o other_o and_o have_v receive_v christ_n in_o so_o small_a a_o measure_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v carnal_a rather_o than_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o because_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o new_a state_n as_o justification_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n be_v seat_v and_o treasure_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o join_v with_o he_o inseparable_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o no_o further_o than_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v in_o a_o imperfect_a measure_n and_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n paul_n propose_v himself_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n to_o imitate_v and_o yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o save_a endowment_n but_o that_o he_o do_v still_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high-calling_a of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v still_o to_o apprehend_v and_o win_v christ_n more_o perfect_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o gain_v more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v make_v conformable_a thereunto_o phil_n 3.8_o 10._o believer_n be_v justify_v already_o yet_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n for_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n gal._n 5.5_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n witness_v now_o to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o groan_v
of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o hold_v true_a also_o that_o our_o reception_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o perfection_n be_v but_o in_o a_o imperfect_a measure_n and_o degree_n until_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o our_o old_a sinful_a state_n with_o the_o evil_n thereof_o be_v not_o perfect_o abolish_v during_o this_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o be_v like_o leaven_n in_o meal_n and_o do_v not_o unite_v itself_o perfect_o to_o the_o meal_n in_o a_o instant_a but_o by_o degree_n until_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v mat._n 13.35_o or_o like_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o expel_v darkness_n by_o degree_n shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o this_o can_v be_v just_o account_v any_o derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n see_v christ_n never_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o death_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o spiritual_a blessing_n any_o further_a than_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o by_o faith_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v holy_a or_o happy_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o a_o reformation_n of_o our_o natural_a state_n as_o have_v be_v show_v neither_o do_v this_o diminish_v the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n for_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o happiness_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v it_o in_o this_o world_n as_o far_o as_o they_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o in_o a_o perfect_a measure_n and_o be_v full_o free_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n and_o miserable_a state_n when_o that_o frame_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v dissolve_v by_o death_n this_o instruction_n be_v very_o useful_a to_o frame_v our_o soul_n aright_o for_o the_o practise_n of_o holiness_n only_o by_o those_o gospel_n principle_n and_o mean_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o new_a state_n which_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v easy_o vindicate_v from_o another_o great_a objection_n wherein_o the_o papist_n and_o quaker_n do_v much_o triumph_n they_o appeal_v to_o man_n conscience_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n which_o doctrine_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o bring_v people_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a godliness_n they_o which_o teach_v that_o perfect_a holiness_n may_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n or_o we_o which_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n though_o we_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n they_o think_v that_o common_a reason_n will_v make_v the_o verdict_n pass_v for_o they_o against_o our_o doctrine_n as_o that_o which_o discourage_v all_o endeavour_n for_o perfection_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o sin_n because_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n harden_v people_n to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a as_o the_o papist_n account_n that_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o rather_o good_a matter_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n because_o the_o most_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o without_o it_o it_o also_o discourage_v those_o that_o labour_n to_o get_v holiness_n in_o the_o right_a way_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o find_v themselves_o still_o sinful_a and_o far_o from_o perfection_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a to_o attain_v it_o it_o hinder_v our_o diligence_n in_o seek_v holiness_n by_o these_o principle_n and_o mean_n whereby_o only_o it_o can_v be_v find_v for_o who_o will_v be_v diligent_a and_o watchful_a to_o avoid_v walk_v according_a to_o his_o own_o carnal_a principle_n if_o he_o think_v that_o his_o own_o carnal_a state_n with_o its_o principle_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o be_v out_o of_o he_o so_o that_o at_o present_a he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o walk_v according_a to_o they_o whatsoever_o good_a work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perfectionist_n may_v serve_v to_o promote_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o hinder_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o old_a state_n with_o its_o evil_a principle_n continue_v still_o in_o a_o measure_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v sit_v for_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o confese_v of_o sin_n loathe_v ourselves_o for_o they_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o a_o just_a sorrow_n for_o they_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a some_o have_v doubt_v how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o liable_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o well_o consider_v the_o twofold_a state_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n and_o except_o we_o know_v this_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o mind_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v sit_v to_o practice_v continual_o the_o great_a duty_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o press_v forward_o to_o perfection_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o other_o ordinance_n christ_n have_v appoint_v that_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o such_o work_n and_o perfectionist_n either_o do_v or_o say_v will_v account_v they_o needless_a for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v their_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n except_o they_o can_v make_v a_o ladder_n and_o climb_v up_o thither_o before_o their_o time_n 2._o despair_v of_o purge_v the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a man_n of_o its_o sinful_a lust_n and_o inclination_n and_o of_o practise_v holiness_n by_o your_o willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o lie_v in_o your_o own_o power_n and_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o help_v you_o in_o such_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n rather_o resolve_v to_o trust_v on_o christ_n to_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o misery_n do_v common_o first_o think_v to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o subdue_v and_o root_v out_o its_o lust_n and_o to_o make_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o be_v better_a nature_a and_o incline_v to_o holiness_n by_o their_o struggle_a and_o wrestle_v with_o it_o and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o full_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o hope_v that_o by_o such_o a_o resolution_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o achieve_v great_a erterprise_n in_o the_o conquest_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o some_o zealous_a divine_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n to_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o this_o resolution_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o chief_a turn_v point_n from_o sin_n to_o godliness_n and_o they_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o in_o all_o such_o resolution_n and_o endeavour_n thus_o they_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v their_o old_a state_n and_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n instead_o of_o put_v it_o off_o and_o walk_v according_a to_o
necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v there_o of_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v christ_n as_o manifest_v by_o the_o word_n as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v raab_n the_o canaanite_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o she_o have_v any_o visible_a commuion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o word_n for_o substance_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v then_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n though_o that_o word_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o she_o by_o any_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o any_o holy_a minister_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o heathen_n josh_n 2.9_o 11._o but_o here_o our_o great_a work_n must_v be_v to_o get_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n you_o must_v not_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o will_v have_v mystery_n to_o remain_v hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v ready_o assent_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n of_o which_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v some_o minister_n be_v who_o unwit_o agree_v with_o the_o quaker_n in_o a_o fundamental_a of_o their_o heresy_n but_o you_o must_v endeavour_v chief_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2.2_o 3._o which_o to_o know_v be_v life_n eternal_a and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o it_o be_v death_n eternal_a joh._n 17.3_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o you_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v enable_v by_o that_o knowledge_n to_o practife_n they_o immediate_o and_o so_o to_o procure_v salvation_n by_o your_o work_n but_o rather_o by_o your_o knowledge_n of_o they_o you_o may_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o your_o inablility_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o of_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n against_o they_o and_o the_o wrath_n that_o you_o be_v under_o for_o break_v of_o they_o and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o be_v save_v by_o your_o own_o work_n that_o so_o you_o may_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n and_o trust_v only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o justification_n and_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n acceptable_o through_o christ_n in_o your_o conversation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o learn_v the_o utmost_a strictness_n of_o the_o command_n the_o exact_a perfection_n and_o spiritual_a purity_n which_o they_o require_v that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o stire_v up_o to_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o christ_n testify_v that_o the_o scribel_n who_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o command_n of_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 12.34_o the_o most_o effectual_a knowledge_n for_o your_o salvation_n be_v to_o understand_v these_o two_o point_n the_o desperate_a sinfulness_n and_o misery_n of_o your_o own_o natural_a condition_n and_o the_o alone_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o your_o salvation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v abase_v as_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o exalt_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o two_o main_a point_n you_o shall_v learn_v how_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o rom._n 5.14_o how_o sin_n and_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o how_o righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o also_o shall_v learn_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a or_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o former_a shut_v we_o up_o under_o the_o gild_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o curse_n by_o its_o rigorous_a term_n do_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o live_v and_o curse_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o not_o and_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o point_n the_o latter_a open_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o all_o believer_n i._n e._n the_o new_a covenant_n by_o its_o gracious_a term_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o live_v i._n e._n all_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o holiness_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o free_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o spirit_n furthermore_o you_o shall_v learn_v the_o gospel_n principle_n that_o you_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o holiness_n in_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v mind_v you_o particular_o that_o you_o will_v be_v a_o good_a proficient_a in_o christian_a learning_n if_o you_o get_v a_o good_a understanding_n of_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o powerful_a principle_n of_o sanctification_n be_v purposely_o treat_v of_o and_o difference_v from_o those_o weak_a and_o ineffectual_a principle_n which_o we_o be_v most_o natural_o prone_a to_o walk_v by_o i_o need_v not_o particular_o commend_v any_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o your_o learning_n for_o if_o you_o get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o principal_a point_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o improve_v it_o to_o a_o right_a end_n which_o be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n your_o own_o renew_a mind_n will_v covet_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v than_o be_v according_a to_o save_v truth_n god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o phil._n 3.15_o yet_o let_v i_o caution_n you_o lest_o instead_o of_o gain_v christ_n by_o your_o knowledge_n you_o rather_o lose_v he_o by_o put_v your_o knowledge_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n and_o trust_v on_o it_o for_o your_o salvation_n one_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n perish_v be_v that_o they_o rest_v in_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.20_o and_o doubtless_o all_o that_o many_o christian_n will_v gain_v by_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o end_n will_v only_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n because_o they_o place_v their_o religion_n and_o salvation_n chief_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o lord_n will_v and_o in_o their_o ability_n to_o talk_v and_o dispute_v of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o tavern_n or_o alebench_n without_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v according_a thereunto_o luk._n 12.47_o much_o less_o be_v you_o to_o place_v your_o religion_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o daily_a task_n of_o read_v chapter_n or_o repeat_v sermon_n without_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o papist_n do_v their_o lesson_n in_o the_o latin_a mass_n and_o canonical_a hour_n as_o sad_a experience_n show_v that_o many_o seem_o devout_a and_o frequent_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n do_v notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o lamentable_a and_o wonderful_a ignorance_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaias_n that_o in_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o in_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 13.14_o 15._o 2._o another_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v diligent_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v examination_n of_o our_o state_n and_o way_n according_a to_o the_o word_n whether_o we_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n or_o of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n that_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v know_v our_o sickness_n and_o come_v to_o the_o great_a physician_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n w_n may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o god_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n by_o
after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o observe_v here_o that_o though_o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n not_o by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.4_o 5_o 6._o phil._n 3.9_o yet_o he_o die_v also_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o that_o by_o walk_v after_o his_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n ibid._n he_o be_v resemble_v in_o his_o death_n to_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n die_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v propagate_v its_o own_o nature_n by_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 12.24_o to_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v slay_v that_o a_o feast_n may_v be_v keep_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o bread_n break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o those_o that_o eat_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o and_o 11.24_o to_o the_o rock_n smite_v that_o water_n may_v gush_v out_o of_o it_o for_o we_o to_o drink_v 1_o cor._n 10.4_o he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v make_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o ephes_n 2.15_o and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o seed_n i._n e._n such_o as_o derive_v their_o holy_a nature_n from_o he_o be_v 53.10_o let_v these_o scripture_n be_v well_o observe_v and_o they_o will_v sufficient_o evidence_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o form_v a_o holy_a nature_n in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v one_o ready_a prepare_v and_o form_v in_o christ_n for_o we_o by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o take_v possession_n of_o spiritual_a life_n for_o we_o as_o now_o full_o procure_v for_o we_o and_o make_v to_o be_v our_o right_n and_o property_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v make_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o head_n while_o we_o continue_v upon_o earth_n in_o our_o own_o person_n ephes_n 2.5_o 6._o his_o resurrection_n be_v our_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n as_o adam_n fall_n be_v our_o fall_n into_o spiritual_a death_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ourselves_o the_o first_o maker_n and_o former_n of_o our_o new_a holy_a nature_n any_o more_o than_o of_o our_o original_a corruption_n but_o both_o be_v form_v ready_a for_o we_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o partake_v of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o for_o we_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o thereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n show_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o marriage_n union_n rom._n 7.4_o we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n baptism_n signify_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o death_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o in_o it_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o bury_v with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v teach_v thereby_o that_o because_o he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o and_o live_v unto_o god_n we_o shall_v likewise_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.4_o 5_o 10_o 11._o four_o our_o sanctification_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o walk_v holy_o rom._n 15.16_o gal._n 5.25_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o rest_v on_o christ_n in_o all_o fullness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v communicate_v from_o he_o to_o we_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o descend_v of_o a_o dove_n from_o the_o open_a heaven_n rest_v on_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n joh._n 1.32.33_o and_o when_o he_o sanctifi_v we_o he_o baptize_v we_o into_o christ_n and_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o himself_o as_o the_o great_a bond_n of_o union_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scriptural_a phrase_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v christ_n himself_o and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.9_o 10._o he_o glorifi_v christ_n for_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o show_v they_o to_o we_o joh._n 16.14_o 15._o he_o give_v we_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o he_o himself_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n five_o the_o effectual_a cause_n of_o those_o four_o principal_a endowment_n which_o in_o the_o forego_n direction_n be_v assert_v necessary_a to_o furnish_v we_o for_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o holiness_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o treasure_v up_o for_o we_o in_o he_o and_o the_o endowment_n themselves_o together_o with_o their_o cause_n be_v attain_v rich_o by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n our_o heart_n will_v be_v no_o long_o leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sinful_a inclination_n or_o in_o a_o mere_a indifferency_n of_o inclination_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o they_o will_v be_v powerful_o endue_v with_o a_o power_n bent_n and_o propensity_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o mind_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o 4_o 5._o gal._n 5.17_o and_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n a_o full_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o advancement_n into_o high_a favour_n with_o he_o than_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n because_o the_o righteousness_n that_o christ_n wrought_v out_o for_o we_o by_o his_o obedience_n unto_o death_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n and_o high_a favour_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o rom._n 1.19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o reconciliation_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n through_o christ_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o hereby_o also_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a heavenly_a happiness_n and_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n acceptable_o until_o we_o come_v to_o that_o enjoyment_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n teach_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.17.23_o 35_o 37_o 39_o furthermore_o this_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o future_a happiness_n and_o all_o save_a privilege_n can_v tend_v to_o licentiousness_n as_o it_o be_v give_v only_o in_o this_o way_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v join_v inseparable_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o can_v have_v justication_n or_o any_o save_a privilege_n in_o christ_n except_o we_o receive_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o benefit_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o six_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o saint_n that_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n can_v possible_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o receive_v a_o new_a nature_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o prepare_v for_o they_o in_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o take_v our_o flesh_n be_v before_o abraham_n joh._n 8.58_o and_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v as_o a_o lamb_n
in_o three_o particular_n one_a the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o fit_v for_o the_o soul_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o union_n with_o he_o as_o any_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n be_v for_o receive_v and_o close_v with_o thing_n needful_a for_o it_o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hearty_a trust_n or_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n the_o soul_n heave_v and_o put_v away_o from_o itself_o every_o thing_n that_o keep_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n as_o all_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n endeavour_n work_n privilege_n or_o in_o any_o worldly_a pleasure_n profit_n honour_n or_o in_o any_o humane_a help_n and_o succour_n for_o our_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n because_o such_o confidence_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o salvation_n paul_n by_o his_o confidence_n in_o christ_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o glory_v in_o his_o privilege_n legal_a righteousness_n and_o count_v all_o other_o enjoyment_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o faith_n be_v ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o neither_o will_v we_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos_fw-la 14.3_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20.12_o i_o may_v multiply_v place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v what_o a_o self_n empty_v grace_n faith_n be_v and_o how_o it_o cast_v other_o considence_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o get_v above_o they_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n the_o same_o act_n of_o trust_v or_o believe_v on_o christ_n or_o on_o god_n be_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o our_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.35_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 73.28_o flee_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o hide_v we_o psal_n 143.9_o make_v our_o resuge_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n psal_n 57.1_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o our_o mind_n upon_o the_o lord_n isa_n 50.10_o &_o 26.3_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 51.1_o 2._o roll_v our_o way_n and_o cast_v our_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37.5_o &_o 55.22_o and_o of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n as_o have_v already_o appear_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n can_v be_v see_v or_o handle_v or_o attain_v to_o by_o any_o bodily_a motion_n but_o be_v reveal_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n now_o let_v any_o invent_v if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o motion_n or_o activeness_n in_o receive_v of_o this_o unseen_a promise_a salvation_n beside_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o benefit_n promise_v if_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v earn_v by_o work_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o conditional_a faith_n than_o this_o yet_o a_o faith_n must_v be_v instrumental_a to_o receive_v he_o some_o think_v love_n as_o sit_v to_o be_v the_o unite_n grace_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o love_n to_o christ_n salvation_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o faith_n and_o though_o love_v be_v a_o appetite_n unto_o union_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o other_o likely_a way_n to_o fill_v this_o appetite_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n beside_o trust_n on_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n two_o there_o be_v in_o this_o saving-faith_n a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o a_o holy_a frame_n and_o nature_n and_o all_o endowment_n necessary_a thereunto_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n a_o hearty_a affectionate_a truss_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o salvation_n as_o free_o promise_v to_o we_o have_v natural_o enough_o to_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o rational_a bent_n and_o inclination_n to_o and_o ability_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holiness_n because_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o trust_v that_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v rom._n 6.2_o 6_o 4._o and_o that_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o and_o that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n psal_n 31.14_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n righteousness_n and_o strength_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n isa_n 45.24_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glortens_o happy_a in_o the_o anjoyment_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o eternity_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o when_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n speak_v so_o high_o of_o such_o glorious_a spiritual_a privilege_n as_o i_o have_v here_o name_v they_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o familiar_a fence_n and_o language_n of_o their_o faith_n trust_v on_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o they_o give_v we_o but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o content_n of_o it_o and_o they_o speak_v of_o nothing_o more_o than_o what_o they_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v we_o otherwise_o judge_v but_o that_o those_o that_o have_v a_o hearty_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o can_v upon_o a_o good_a ground_n think_v and_o speak_v such_o high_a thing_n concern_v themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v hearty_o dispose_v and_o mighty_o strengthen_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n three_o because_o faith_n have_v such_o a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o dispose_v and_o strengthen_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v it_o a_o meet_a instrument_n to_o accomplish_v every_o part_n of_o that_o practice_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n those_o that_o with_o a_o due_a affection_n believe_v steadfast_o on_o christ_n for_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o all_o his_o salvation_n may_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v carry_v forth_o by_o that_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o strength_n or_o weakness_n to_o love_n god_n hearty_o because_o god_n have_v love_v they_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o to_o praise_v he_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.26_o john_n 16.26_o 27._o to_o be_v patient_a with_o cheerfulness_n under_o all_o affliction_n give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n that_o have_v call_v they_o to_o his_o heavenly_a inheritance_n col._n 1.11_o 12._o to_o love_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o live_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o constrain_v by_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n concern_v the_o excellent_a work_n that_o be_v produce_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o and_o though_o trust_v on_o christ_n be_v account_v such_o a_o slight_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v and_o note_v the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o work_v by_o faith_n by_o it_o we_o live_v and_o act_v in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o people_n in_o christ_n as_o raise_v above_o ourselves_o and_o our_o natural_a state_n by_o partake_v of_o he_o and_o his_o salvation_n and_o we_o do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n and_o on_o his_o account_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o yet_o not_o we_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o who_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o way_n but_o this_o for_o such_o a_o practice_n while_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v know_v to_o we_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o explanation_n that_o i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o of_o its_o aptitude_n for_o its_o office_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v judas_n 20._o and_o that_o such_o a_o trust_n on_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v have_v any_o tendency_n to_o licentiousness_n but_o only_o to_o holiness_n and_o that_o it_o root_v and_o ground_v we_o in_o holiness_n more_o than_o the_o mere_a accept_n of_o any_o term_n of_o salvation_n and_o consent_v to_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o lord_n can_v do_v
and_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o secure_v a_o holy_a practice_n than_o any_o of_o those_o resolution_n of_o obedience_n or_o resignate_a act_n that_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o than_o hypocritical_a act_n if_o they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o counterfeit_n dead_a faith_n such_o as_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v and_o if_o that_o tend_v to_o licentiousness_n let_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v blame_v but_o rather_o mark_v the_o description_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v give_v that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o counterfeit_a faith_n instead_o of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o concern_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o excellent_a grace_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o slight_a and_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o some_o may_v imagine_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o infinite_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor_n 12.12_o 13._o god_n grant_v we_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.16_o 17._o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v raise_v to_o live_v above_o our_o natural_a condition_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n live_v in_o we_o we_o can_v rational_o conceive_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o advance_v we_o so_o high_a if_o god_n have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o in_o our_o sanctification_n than_o to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o first_o natural_a holiness_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v without_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n to_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o almighty_a power_n needful_a to_o advance_v we_o to_o this_o wonderful_a new_a kind_n of_o frame_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o act_v above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o high_a principle_n of_o life_n than_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n in_o innocency_n even_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n live_v and_o act_v in_o we_o the_o natural_a man_n bring_v forth_o his_o offspring_n according_a to_o his_o image_n by_o that_o natural_a power_n of_o multiply_v with_o which_o god_n bless_v he_o at_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n bring_v forth_o his_o offspring_n new_o bear_v according_a to_o his_o image_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o even_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o christ_n take_v his_o own_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a overshadow_v she_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v luke_n 1.35_o so_o he_o take_v we_o into_o mystical_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o by_o no_o less_o than_o a_o infinite_a create_a power_n for_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n in_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o and_o not_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paul_n may_v labour_v to_o plant_v and_o apollo_n to_o water_v without_o any_o success_n because_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o we_o shall_v account_v they_o foolishness_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o to_o discern_v they_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o &_o 2.14_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o any_o teach_n of_o man_n except_o we_o also_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o and_o when_o save_v faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v we_o fast_o hold_v of_o christ_n by_o it_o as_o he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v christ_n so_o he_o fill_v it_o with_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v like_o a_o dream_n of_o one_o that_o think_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o find_v himself_o empty_a the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v both_o give_v that_o faith_n whereby_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o do_v work_v also_o the_o miracle_n by_o it_o so_o also_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v save_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o do_v answer_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o give_v we_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n belong_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o humble_a self-denying_a nature_n that_o it_o ascribe_v nothing_o that_o it_o receive_v to_o itself_o but_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n save_v we_o by_o faith_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o freegrace_n rom._n 4.16_o if_o adam_n have_v strength_n enough_o in_o innocency_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o raise_v himself_o above_o his_o natural_a state_n into_o union_n with_o christ_n because_o faith_n do_v not_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o it_o and_o with_o it_o thus_o we_o be_v first_o passive_a and_o then_o active_a in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o mystical_a union_n we_o be_v first_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n christ_n enter_v first_o into_o the_o soul_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o by_o give_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o the_o sun_n first_o enlighten_v our_o eye_n and_o then_o we_o can_v see_v it_o by_o its_o own_o light_n we_o may_v note_v further_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o union_n be_v full_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o even_o before_o we_o act_v that_o faith_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o he_o because_o by_o this_o grace_n or_o spirit_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o a_o active_a receive_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n be_v thus_o unite_a to_o many_o infant_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v act_v faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o understanding_n but_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n that_o be_v join_v passive_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n will_v also_o join_v themselves_o with_o he_o active_o by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o until_o they_o act_v this_o faith_n they_o can_v know_v or_o enjoy_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o act_v any_o other_o duty_n of_o holiness_n acceptable_o in_o this_o life_n direct_v v._o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a holiness_n by_o any_o of_o our_o endeavour_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o a_o new_a state_n by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n through_o faith_n explication_n it_o it_o evident_a all_o have_v not_o that_o precious_a faith_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n yea_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o be_v small_a comparative_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o at_o length_n attain_v unto_o it_o do_v
then_o be_v it_o to_o plead_v that_o they_o can_v do_v good_a if_o they_o will_v when_o their_o mind_n and_o will_n itself_o be_v enslave_v to_o sin_n a_o four_o property_n be_v subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v not_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o and_o will_v certain_o conquer_v all_o that_o he_o sight_v with_o upon_o his_o own_o dunghill_n that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n and_o from_o all_o these_o property_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o have_v the_o property_n never_o to_o be_v good_a to_o be_v stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephes_n 2.1_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o mankind_n in_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v gen._n 2.17_o for_o you_o can_v no_o more_o bring_v it_o to_o holiness_n by_o any_o the_o most_o vehement_a motive_n and_o endeavour_n than_o you_o can_v bring_v a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o life_n by_o chafe_v and_o rub_v it_o you_o can_v stir_v up_o no_o strength_n or_o fortify_v grace_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o such_o motive_n and_o endeavour_n because_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o he_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o rom._n 5.6_o though_o you_o do_v all_o that_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o the_o utmost_a while_o you_o be_v in_o this_o flesh_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a lie_v in_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o six_o we_o have_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o trust_v on_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o to_o will_v or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o natural_a state_n or_o to_o imagine_v that_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o holiness_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v christ_n aim_v at_o a_o high_a end_n in_o his_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n than_o the_o restore_n the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o our_o natural_a state_n he_o aim_v to_o advance_v we_o to_o a_o new_a state_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n ever_o be_v by_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a freewill_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n live_v and_o act_v in_o we_o so_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o our_o natural_a state_n be_v irrecoverable_a and_o desperate_a because_o christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o it_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o happy_a but_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o to_o all_o misery_n as_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v even_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o their_o mind_n do_v yet_o with_o their_o flesh_n serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.25_o as_o far_o as_o it_o remain_v in_o they_o it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o and_o it_o remain_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n even_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n to_o they_o because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o must_v be_v whole_o abolish_v by_o death_n before_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_v in_o that_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n after_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o place_v cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n thereby_o teach_v he_o that_o his_o first_o state_n be_v lose_v without_o hope_n and_o that_o the_o happiness_n intend_v for_o he_o be_v whole_o new_a our_o old_a natural_a man_n be_v not_o revive_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o crucify_v together_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o destroy_v out_o of_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.6_o it_o be_v like_o the_o part_n of_o a_o garment_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rend_v off_o as_o incurable_a that_o the_o garment_n may_v be_v clean_a levit._n 13.56_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o i_o e._n we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n which_o god_n have_v reject_v from_o partake_v of_o his_o salvation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o assistance_n from_o god_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a in_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o seven_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o discharge_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a state_n from_o obligation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n nor_o render_v they_o excusable_a for_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o seek_v many_o invention_n eccles_n 7.29_o observe_v well_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o they_o who_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n rather_o than_o upright_o walk_v be_v comprehend_v in_o man_n that_o be_v at_o first_o make_v upright_o and_o man_n in_o the_o text_n signify_v all_o mankind_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v all_o mankind_n as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v two_o nation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o rebecca_n gen._n 25.23_o god_n make_v we_o all_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n able_a and_o incline_v to_o do_v his_o law_n and_o in_o that_o pure_a nature_n our_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n be_v first_o lay_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o first_o wilful_a transgression_n whereby_o our_o first_o parent_n bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o in_o one_o man_n adam_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o rom._n 5.12_o because_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n loin_n when_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v commit_v even_o as_o levi_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v because_o when_o his_o father_n abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchizedeck_v he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o loin_n heb._n 7.9_o 10._o that_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o charge_v the_o iniquity_n of_o parent_n upon_o their_o child_n be_v a_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n confirm_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o have_v another_o nature_n than_o that_o which_o our_o parent_n convey_v to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v just_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o old_a natural_a state_n jer._n 31.29_o 30_o 31._o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o those_o that_o account_v their_o impotency_n a_o sufficient_a plea_n to_o excuse_v they_o or_o other_o show_v that_o they_o be_v never_o true_o humble_v for_o that_o great_a wilful_a transgression_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n inability_n to_o pay_v debt_n excuse_v not_o a_o debtor_n that_o have_v lavish_v away_o his_o estate_n neither_o do_v drunkenness_n excuse_v the_o mad_a act_n of_o a_o drunkard_n but_o rather_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n and_o our_o impotency_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o a_o executive_a power_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o practise_v true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n natural_o we_o love_v it_o not_o we_o like_v it_o not_o but_o lust_n against_o it_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o hate_v the_o light_n john_n 3.20_o if_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n have_v a_o hearty_a love_n and_o like_n to_o true_a holiness_n and_o a_o desire_n and_o serious_a endeavour_n to_o practise_v it_o out_o of_o hearty_a love_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o the_o event_n than_o they_o may_v under_o some_o pretence_n plead_v for_o their_o excuse_n as_o some_o do_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o sin_n by_o a_o inevitable_a fate_n but_o none_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o plead_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o their_o excuse_n because_o none_o endeavour_v to_o practise_v true_a holiness_n out_o of_o hearty_a love_n to_o it_o until_o the_o good_a work_n be_v begin_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o when_o god_n have_v begin_v he_o will_v perfect_v it_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n accept_v their_o ready_a mind_n though_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o performance_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o how_o abominable_a then_o and_o filthy_a be_v man_n that_o drink_v up_o iniquity_n we_o water_n job_n 15.16_o that_o can_v practice_v holiness_n because_o he_o will_v not_o this_o be_v their_o just_a condemnation_n that_o
they_o love_v darkness_n rather_o light_a they_o deserve_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o torment_n as_o they_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o evil_a lust_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o do_v good_a will_v no_o more_o excuse_v they_o than_o it_o excuse_v the_o devil_n eight_o neither_o will_v this_o assertion_n make_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o natural_a people_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o design_n of_o our_o preach_a be_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o holiness_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n but_o to_o raise_v they_o above_o it_o and_o to_o present_v they_o perfect_a in_o christ_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n col._n 1.28_o and_o though_o they_o can_v perform_v those_o duty_n by_o their_o natural_a strength_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v effectual_a for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o accompany_v the_o preach_a of_o it_o to_o quicken_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o create_v they_o a_o new_a in_o christ_n by_o give_v to_o they_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o such_o assurance_n that_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thess_n 5.6_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o 8._o it_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o it_o depend_v not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n to_o make_v it_o successful_a for_o our_o conversion_n but_o it_o convey_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o life_n and_o power_n whereby_o they_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o christ_n can_v make_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v john_n 5.25_o therefore_o he_o can_v speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o gospel_n and_o command_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v with_o good_a success_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v say_v to_o dead_a carcase_n tabytha_n cumi_fw-la mark_v 5.41_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o john_n 11_o 43_o 44._o and_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v unto_o thy_o house_n matth._n 9.6_o nine_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o example_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o any_o jew_n or_o christian_n by_o outward_a profession_n that_o have_v live_v without_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v move_v we_o by_o their_o wise_a say_n and_o renown_v attainment_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o devotion_n and_o morality_n to_o recede_v from_o this_o truth_n that_o have_v be_v so_o full_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n while_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o at_o least_o some_o few_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attain_v as_o near_o to_o that_o true_a holiness_n as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o any_o other_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n yet_o paul_n after_o he_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n judge_v himself_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n in_o his_o high_a former_a attainment_n though_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o he_o be_v blameless_a touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o a_o new_a way_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o his_o former_a attainment_n and_o to_o count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o phil._n 3.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o none_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n do_v ever_o attain_v unto_o it_o while_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 9.31_o 32._o what_o performance_n be_v great_a in_o outward_a appearance_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n allow_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o true_a charity_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n may_v have_v strong_a conviction_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o these_o conviction_n may_v stir_v they_o up_o not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o high_a profession_n and_o to_o utter_v rare_a say_n concern_v god_n and_o godliness_n but_o also_o to_o labour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o avoid_v all_o know_a sin_n to_o subdue_v their_o lust_n to_o perform_v universal_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o all_o know_a duty_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o their_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o to_o extort_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n some_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n that_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v escape_v the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o procure_v everlasting_a happiness_n by_o their_o endeavour_n yet_o all_o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v but_o force_v and_o feign_v they_o have_v no_o hearty_a like_n to_o god_n or_o his_o service_n they_o account_v he_o a_o hard_a master_n and_o his_o commandment_n grievous_a and_o they_o repine_v and_o fret_v inward_o at_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o everlasting_a fire_n they_o will_v little_o regard_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n the_o high_a preferment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v only_o after_o the_o flesh_n in_o abraham_n family_n be_v but_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n gal._n 4.23_o and_o though_o they_o do_v more_o in_o god_n service_n than_o many_o of_o his_o dear_a child_n yet_o god_n accept_v not_o their_o service_n because_o their_o best_a performance_n be_v slavish_a without_o any_o childlike_a affection_n towards_o god_n and_o no_o better_a than_o glister_a sin_n and_o yet_o these_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o beholden_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o these_o counterfeit_n show_v of_o holiness_n or_o for_o the_o least_o abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a sin_n if_o god_n shall_v leave_v man_n full_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o deserve_v all_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n will_v be_v quick_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v grow_v past_a feel_n in_o wickedness_n and_o like_a to_o the_o cannibal_n who_o be_v as_o good_a by_o nature_n as_o ourselves_o but_o god_n that_o can_v restrain_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n without_o quench_v it_o and_o the_o flow_a of_o water_n without_o change_v its_o nature_n do_v also_o restrain_v the_o work_n of_o natural_a corruption_n without_o mortify_v it_o and_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o yield_v feign_v obedience_n to_o he_o psal_n 66.3_o and_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o though_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o a_o right_n holy_a manner_n he_o have_v appoint_v several_a mean_n to_o restrain_v our_o corruption_n as_o the_o law_n terror_n of_o conscience_n terrible_a judgement_n and_o reward_n in_o this_o life_n magistrate_n humane_a law_n labour_n for_o necessary_n food_n and_o raiment_n and_o those_o gospel_n mean_v that_o be_v effectual_a for_o sanctification_n serve_v also_o for_o restraint_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v gracious_a end_n in_o this_o restraint_n of_o sin_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o his_o gospel_n preach_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o these_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o such_o of_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v may_v in_o due_a time_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o true_o convert_v may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n here_o and_o suffer_v the_o less_o torment_n hereafter_o as_o vile_a and_o wicked_a as_o the_o world_n be_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v and_o to_o magnify_v the_o free_a
term_n you_o be_v first_o to_o do_v the_o holy_a duty_n command_v before_o you_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o life_n promise_v or_o any_o right_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o as_o you_o by_o faith_n and_o you_o must_v practise_v holiness_n without_o the_o forementioned_a mean_n or_o else_o you_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o they_o thus_o the_o true_a mean_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v cause_n they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a ever_o to_o expect_v such_o effect_n and_o fruit_n for_o holiness_n itself_o with_o all_o its_o effect_n must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v when_o its_o necessary_a cause_n be_v take_v away_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n make_v faith_n void_a and_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o no_o profit_n and_o of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n rom._n 4.14_o gal._n 2.21_o &_o 5.2_o 4._o let_v we_o now_o examine_v the_o modern_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o chip_n of_o the_o same_o block_n with_o the_o former_a legal_a way_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n destructive_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o holiness_n itself_o it_o require_v of_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n before_o we_o have_v the_o mean_v necessary_a to_o produce_v it_o by_o make_v it_o antecedent_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o persuasion_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o our_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o he_o by_o faith_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n whereby_o we_o actual_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o knock_v off_o our_o hand_n from_o lay_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n by_o tell_v we_o still_o as_o christ_n tell_v the_o legalworker_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n that_o yet_o we_o lack_v something_o mat._n 10.21_o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o take_v he_o as_o our_o own_o until_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n for_o our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o he_o which_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o save_a faith_n otherwise_o call_v sincere_a obedience_n by_o this_o devise_v conditional_a faith_n satan_n keep_v many_o poor_a soul_n at_o a_o bay_n pore_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o many_o year_n together_o to_o find_v whether_o they_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o any_o right_n to_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n not_o dare_v to_o venture_v to_o take_v he_o as_o their_o own_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a partition-wall_n that_o will_v certain_o hinder_v the_o soul_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n until_o it_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n by_o grace_n without_o any_o procure_a condition_n of_o work_n and_o though_o it_o be_v account_v but_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o pepper-corn_n for_o a_o great_a estate_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o able_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o debar_v he_o from_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o that_o pepper-corn_n may_v be_v obtain_v two_o those_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n do_v therein_o act_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a state_n they_o live_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o old-man_n not_o according_a to_o the_o new-state_n by_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o several_a of_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v walk_v holy_o in_o it_o but_o the_o best_a in_o this_o world_n have_v in_o they_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o may_v act_v according_a to_o either_o state_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v act_v only_o according_a to_o their_o carnal_a natural_a state_n when_o the_o believe_a galatian_n be_v seduce_v to_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n charge_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o their_o folly_n that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o and_o he_o resemble_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o abraham_n son_n bear_v of_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n to_o show_v that_o such_o do_v walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.19_o 23_o 29._o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v to_o adam_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_a state_n to_o prescribe_v term_n for_o his_o continuance_n in_o happiness_n which_o he_o then_o enjoy_v and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o flesh_n or_o naturalman_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v i._n e._n until_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o fleshly_a state_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 7.1_o 4._o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n according_a to_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v rom._n 6.14_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o gal._n 3.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v that_o none_o can_v possible_o attain_v to_o true_a godliness_n by_o act_v according_a to_o legal-term_n because_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v already_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v godly_a while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o a_o natural_a state_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o act_v according_a to_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o fulfil_v its_o own_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.3_o 4._o it_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o cross_a piece_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v enmity_n to_o it_o and_o can_v never_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o rom._n 8.8_o it_o sue_v the_o naturalman_n for_o a_o old_a debt_n of_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o pay_v since_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o success_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n sue_v a_o beggar_n and_o catch_v a_o louse_n neither_o do_v those_o take_v a_o better_a course_n that_o will_v bring_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n by_o make_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n the_o condition_n of_o their_o salvation_n their_o way_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o of_o the_o calatians_n before_o mention_v who_o will_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n not_o by_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o sincere_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o their_o eudeavour_n to_o procure_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n by_o their_o sincere_a obedience_n do_v testify_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o people_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o rather_o as_o people_n that_o judge_n themselves_o to_o be_v without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o as_o perfect_a obedience_n if_o we_o act_v according_a to_o our_o dead_a natural_a state_n three_o as_o the_o law_n bereave_v of_o all_o strengthen_n mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o find_v we_o without_o strength_n in_o our_o natural_a state_n so_o of_o itself_o it_o afford_v we_o no_o strength_n to_o fulfil_v its_o own_o commandment_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3.21_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o promise_v we_o life_n until_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o obedience_n require_v by_o it_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o rom._n 6.5_o it_o be_v well_o call_v a_o voice_n of_o word_n heb._n 12.19_o because_o its_o high_a and_o big_a word_n be_v not_o acompany_v with_o any_o enliven_a power_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v not_o better_a nature_a or_o more_o bountiful_a to_o we_o for_o it_o exact_v of_o we_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n before_o it_o allow_v we_o any_o life_n or_o salvation_n by_o christ_n
sinai-covenant_n will_v have_v prove_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o no_o happiness_n but_o only_o of_o sin_n despair_n and_o destruction_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v only_o a_o kill_a letter_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 8_o 9_o 11._o we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o deliver_v his_o church_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o abhor_v the_o device_n of_o those_o that_o will_v lay_v upon_o we_o a_o more_o grievous_a and_o terrible_a yoke_n by_o turn_v our_o very_a new_a covenant_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o sincere_a work_n and_o leave_v we_o no_o such_o better_a covenant_n as_o the_o israelite_n have_v under_o their_o yoke_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o our_o extremity_n direction_n vii_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v change_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n in_o any_o measure_n before_o we_o may_v safe_o venture_v to_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o sure_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o salvation_n .._o explication_n we_o be_v natural_o so_o prone_a to_o ground_v our_o salvation_n upon_o our_o own_o work_n that_o if_o we_o can_v make_v they_o procure_v condition_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n yet_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o necessary_a preparative_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o salvation_n by_o freegrace_n because_o all_o that_o be_v hereby_o ascribe_v to_o our_o work_n or_o good_a qualification_n be_v only_o that_o they_o put_v usin_n a_o sit_v posture_n to_o receive_v a_o free_a gift_n if_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o prince_n for_o a_o free_a gist_n good_a manner_n and_o due_a reverence_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o trim_v ourselves_o first_o and_o to_o change_v our_o slovenly_a clothes_n as_o joseph_n do_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o pharaoh_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o impudent_a slight_n and_o contemn_v the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o a_o insufferable_a affront_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n when_o any_o dare_v presume_v to_o approach_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o nasty_a pickle_n of_o his_o sin_n covered_z all_z over_z with_o putrify_a sore_n not_o at_o all_o close_v boundeup_n or_o cleanse_v much_o more_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o receive_v the_o most_o holy_a one_o into_o such_o a_o abominable_a stink_a kennel_n as_o a_o sinner_n heart_n be_v before_o it_o be_v at_o all_o reform_a the_o parable_n concern_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n for_o come_v to_o the_o royal_a wedding_n without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o warn_v against_o all_o such_o presumption_n mat._n 22.11_o 13._o many_o that_o behold_v with_o terror_n the_o abominable_a filth_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v keep_v off_o from_o come_v immediate_o to_o christ_n by_o such_o imagination_n which_o satan_n strong_o maintain_v and_o increase_v in_o they_o by_o his_o suggestion_n so_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v out_o of_o they_o until_o god_n teach_v they_o inward_o by_o the_o powerful_a illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o delay_v the_o save_a act_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o account_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o due_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o it_o on_o the_o same_o account_v many_o weak_a believer_n delay_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o many_o year_n together_o even_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o will_v be_v as_o likely_a to_o delay_v their_o baptism_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n against_o all_o such_o imagination_n i_o shall_v propose_v the_o follow_a consideration_n first_o this_o error_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o our_o whole_a salvation_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o that_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n direction_n and_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v there_o produce_v whether_o holiness_n be_v make_v a_o procure_a condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o christ_n or_o only_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v equal_o bring_v under_o those_o legal_a term_n of_o do_v first_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o law_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v therefore_o we_o be_v equal_o bereave_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o holiness_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n direction_n as_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o his_o sanctify_a endowment_n by_o faith_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v enable_v we_o for_o it_o and_o we_o be_v equal_o leave_v to_o labour_n in_o vain_a for_o holiness_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o curse_a natural_a state_n whereby_o our_o sinsul_n corruption_n will_v be_v rather_o exasperate_v than_o mortify_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o while_o we_o endeavour_v to_o prepare_v our_o way_n to_o christ_n by_o holy_a qualification_n we_o do_v rather_o fill_v it_o with_o stumbling-block_n and_o deep_a pit_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v hinder_v from_o ever_o attain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n two_o any_o the_o least_o change_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n before_o our_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o require_v by_o any_o one_o syllable_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o vile_a sinner_n come_v to_o he_o for_o salvation_n immediate_o without_o delay_v the_o time_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o he_o when_o the_o wicked_a jailor_n inquire_v what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v paul_n direct_v he_o forthwith_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o straightway_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v baptize_v act_v 16.30_o 33._o paul_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v reform_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n first_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a nasty_a pickle_n at_o that_o time_n have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o fasten_v paul_n and_o silas_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o new_o attempt_v a_o horrid_a wilful_a self-murder_n those_o three_o thousand_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o peter_n preach_v and_o add_v the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n act_v 2.41_o seem_v to_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o some_o considerable_a time_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o receive_v of_o christ_n as_o other_o because_o they_o have_v but_o late_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n himself_o v._o 23._o christ_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o to_o his_o feast_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o maim_a and_o the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a yea_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o without_o allow_v they_o to_o tarry_v away_o until_o they_o have_v cleanse_v the_o sore_n and_o shift_v off_o their_o filthy_a rag_n and_o swarm_n of_o lice_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o require_v we_o to_o be_v godly_a before_o we_o believe_v rom._n 4.5_o he_o come_v as_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o do_v not_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v recover_v their_o health_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o mat._n 9.12_o the_o vile_a sinner_n be_v fit_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v for_o this_o design_n which_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o grace_n pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o free_o eph._n 2.5_o 7._o for_o this_o end_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v that_o so_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n may_v much_o more_o abound_v rom._n 5.20_o he_o love_v we_o in_o our_o most_o loathsome_a sinful_a pollution_n so_o as_o to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o much_o more_o will_v he_o love_v we_o in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o for_o the_o purchase_a salvation_n he_o have_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v have_v all_o
all_o be_v give_v to_o we_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o i_o think_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o show_v in_o what_o order_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n he_o make_v we_o first_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15.5_o he_o first_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o justification_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o he_o make_v we_o first_o to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o this_o be_v the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n though_o the_o law_n prescribe_v a_o quite_o contrary_a method_n that_o we_o shall_v first_o perform_v its_o commandment_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o live_v and_o thereby_o it_o prove_v a_o kill_a letter_n to_o we_o now_o mark_v well_o the_o great_a advantage_n you_o have_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o holiness_n by_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o right_a gospel-order_n you_o will_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n manifest_v towards_o you_o in_o forgive_a your_o sin_n receive_v you_o into_o favour_n and_o give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o glory_n free_o through_o christ_n to_o persuade_v and_o constrain_v you_o by_o sweet_a allurement_n to_o love_n god_n again_o that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v you_o and_o to_o love_v other_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n out_o of_o hearty_a love_n to_o he_o you_o will_v also_o enjoy_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o incline_v you_o powerful_o unto_o obedience_n and_o to_o strengthen_v you_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o against_o all_o your_o corruption_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o you_o will_v have_v both_o wind_n and_o tide_n to_o forward_o your_o voyage_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n contrariwise_o if_o you_o rush_v upon_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n without_o take_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o you_o will_v find_v both_o wind_n tide_n against_o you_o your_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o corrupt_v dead_a nature_n shall_v certain_o defeat_v and_o frustrate_v all_o your_o erterprise_n and_o attempt_v to_o love_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o love_n and_o you_o will_v but_o stir_v up_o sinful_a lust_n instead_o of_o stir_v up_o yourselves_o to_o true_a obedience_n or_o at_o best_o you_o will_v but_o attain_v to_o some_o slavish_a hypocritical_a performance_n oh_o that_o people_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o consider_v the_o due_a place_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o only_o there_o where_o they_o have_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o gospel-grace_n to_o find_v it_o many_o miscarry_v in_o their_o zealous_a erterprise_n for_o godliness_n and_o after_o they_o have_v spend_v much_o labour_n in_o vain_a god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o they_o even_o to_o their_o everlasting_a destruction_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o uzzah_n to_o a_o temporal_a destruction_n because_o they_o seek_v he_o not_o after_o a_o due_a order_n 2_o chron._n second_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o holiness_n as_o a_o very_a necessary_a part_n of_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n some_o be_v so_o drench_v with_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o they_o accuse_v we_o for_o make_v good_a work_v needless_a to_o salvation_n if_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a either_o as_o condition_n to_o procure_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n or_o as_o preparative_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o other_o when_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n through_o faith_n without_o work_n do_v begin_v to_o disregard_n all_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v account_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o it_o only_o in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o neglect_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o freegrace_n will_v save_v they_o harmless_a yea_o some_o be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o strong_a antinomian_a delusion_n that_o they_o account_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o break_v the_o law_n in_o their_o conversation_n one_o cause_n of_o these_o error_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v that_o many_o be_v prone_a to_o imagine_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o salvation_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o in_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o glory_n hence_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o good_a work_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o glorification_n and_o precedent_a to_o it_o they_o must_v also_o be_v a_o precedent_n mean_v of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a to_o glorification_n but_o though_o salvation_n be_v often_o take_v in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n for_o its_o perfection_n in_o the_o state_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n yet_o according_a to_o its_o full_a and_o proper_a signification_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o all_o that_o freedom_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o natural_a corrupt_a state_n and_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o happy_a enjoyment_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n our_o saviour_n either_o in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glorification_n thus_o justification_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o this_o life_n thus_o also_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o righteousness_n with_o which_o we_o be_v fill_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n save_v we_o from_o our_o finful_a uncleanness_n here_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o from_o hell_n hereafter_o ezek._n 36.29_o tit._n 3.5_o christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n i.e._n a_o saviour_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o therefore_o it_o be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n by_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o perfect_v by_o glorification_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v we_o rational_o doubt_v whither_o it_o be_v any_o proper_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o be_v quicken_v to_o live_v to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n restore_v to_o we_o which_o we_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o a_o vile_a dishonourable_a slavery_n to_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v honour_v so_o high_o as_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n conclude_v we_o then_o that_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n but_o by_o a_o noble_a kind_n of_o necessity_n as_o part_v of_o the_o end_n itself_o though_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o good_a work_n as_o procure_a cause_n yet_o we_o be_v save_v to_o good_a work_n as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o saving-grace_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o eph._n 2.10_o it_o be_v indeed_o one_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o end_n of_o this_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o slavery_n but_o that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o rom._n 7.6_o yea_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heavenly_a light_n and_o glory_n without_o holiness_n we_o can_v never_o see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o
be_v sincere_a so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v assurance_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o assurance_n must_v not_o be_v account_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o justify_v faith_n and_o salvation_n lest_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o doubt_v saint_n sad_a and_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v they_o account_v that_o former_a protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o manifest_a absurdity_n in_o make_v assurance_n to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o saving-faith_n because_o all_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v bind_v to_o saving-faith_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o then_o many_o of_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v they_o in_o particular_a yea_o that_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a lie_n because_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v be_v not_o choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o perish_v for_o ever_o mat._n 20.16_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o appearance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n move_v many_o to_o imagine_v that_o saving-faith_n be_v a_o trust_n or_o rest_v on_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o any_o assurance_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o desire_v and_o venture_v to_o trust_v or_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o mere_a state_n of_o suspense_n and_o uncertainty_n concern_v our_o salvation_n or_o with_o a_o probable_a opinion_n or_o conjectural_a hope_n of_o it_o at_o best_a another_o objection_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n be_v that_o it_o destroy_v self-examination_n bring_v forth_o the_o evil_a fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n as_o if_o they_o know_v their_o place_n in_o heaven_n already_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n cause_v carelessness_n of_o duty_n carnal_a security_n all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o this_o make_v they_o commend_v doubtfulness_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o necessary_a to_o maintain_v in_o we_o humility_n religious_a fear_n watchfulness_n much_o search_a and_o try_v our_o spiritual_a state_n and_o way_n diligence_n in_o good_a work_n and_o all_o deyotion_n against_o all_o those_o contrary_a imagination_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o maintain_v this_o ancient_a protestant_a doctrine_n of_o assurance_n as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o the_o direction_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o observation_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o strong_a objection_n that_o can_v be_v make_v against_o it_o first_o observe_v diligent_o that_o the_o assurance_n direct_v unto_o be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o have_v be_v already_o bring_v in_o to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o god_n be_v please_v gracious_o to_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n though_o we_o have_v be_v altogether_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n until_o this_o present_a time_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o breed_v presumption_n in_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o their_o state_n be_v good_a already_o but_o only_o encourage_v they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n confident_o for_o a_o good_a state_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o may_v yea_o many_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o doubt_v whether_o their_o present_a state_n be_v good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v humility_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o we_o must_v find_v out_o the_o certainty_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o self-examination_n before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o wellgrounded_n assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n already_o and_o that_o such_o a_o assurance_n belong_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n or_o feel_n of_o what_o be_v in_o myself_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o that_o many_o precious_a saint_n be_v without_o it_o and_o subject_a to_o many_o doubt_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o know_v at_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o intermit_v if_o not_o whole_o lose_v after_o it_o be_v get_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o walk_v holy_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o our_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o holiness_n most_o protestant_n among_o we_o when_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o assurance_n mean_v only_o that_o which_o be_v by_o reflection_n and_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o brief_o to_o show_v that_o what_o i_o assert_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v concern_v it_o and_o destructive_a to_o none_o of_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o it_o therefore_o not_o guilty_a of_o those_o evil_n that_o some_o false_o charge_v it_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o assurance_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o answer_v not_o the_o question_n whither_o i_o be_o already_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v another_o great_a question_n that_o the_o soul_n must_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v get_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n whether_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v now_o to_o bestow_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n upon_o i_o though_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o very_a wicked_a creature_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o resolve_v this_o question_n comfortable_o by_o another_o kind_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v ourselves_o without_o reflect_v upon_o any_o good_a qualification_n in_o ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v ready_a gracious_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o our_o former_a wickedness_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a promise_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n and_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rom._n 9.25_o 26._o second_o the_o assurance_n direct_v unto_o be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n whatever_o we_o do_v or_o however_o we_o live_v and_o walk_v but_o only_o in_o a_o limit_a way_n through_o mere_a freegrace_n in_o christ_n by_o partake_v of_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o forgiveness_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o hearty_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o such_o a_o salvation_n as_o this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v first_o to_o see_v our_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o despair_v of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o the_o sanctify_a as_o well_o as_o justify_v grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n must_v have_v in_o it_o not_o only_o a_o persuasion_n of_o happiness_n but_o these_o and_o the_o like_a good_a qualification_n that_o will_v make_v it_o a_o most_o holy_a faith_n certain_o a_o assurance_n thus_o qualify_v will_v not_o beget_v any_o pride_n in_o we_o but_o rather_o humility_n and_o self-loathing_a except_o any_o account_n it_o pride_n to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o it_o will_v not_o destroy_v religious_a fear_n and_o breed_v carnal_a security_n but_o rather_o it_o will_v make_v we_o fear_v go_v aside_o from_o christ_n our_o only_a resuge_n and_o security_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n noah_n have_v cause_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o abide_v there_o with_o assurance_n of_o his_o preservation_n yet_o he_o may_v well_o be_v afraid_a to_o venture_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o continuance_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v his_o only_a safery_n from_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o how_o can_v a_o persuasion_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n breed_v sloathfulness_n in_o duty_n carelessness_n and_o licentiousness_n it_o do_v rather_o mighty_o allure_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n
this_o be_v true_o believe_v it_o will_v exclude_v doubtfulness_n concern_v your_o salvation_n second_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n declare_v positive_o and_o express_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v i_o shall_v produce_v some_o instance_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o many_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o imagine_v that_o all_o assurance_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o reflection_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n do_v clear_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o direct_a act_n and_o it_o be_v that_o very_a faith_n whereby_o the_o just_a do_v live_v even_o justify_v save_v faith_n verse_n 38._o and_o this_o assurance_n must_v be_v full_a at_o least_o in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o mere_a doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n though_o we_o be_v yet_o further_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o which_o be_v full_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o whereby_o the_o just_a live_v be_v a_o little_a after_o chap._n 11.1_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v why_o shall_v save_a faith_n have_v these_o high_a title_n and_o attribute_n give_v to_o it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n hope_v for_o which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o present_a in_o their_o substance_n though_o yet_o not_o visible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n house_n must_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v confidence_n and_o accompany_v with_o rejoice_a hope_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 3.6.14_o what_o be_v confidence_n concern_v any_o thing_n but_o trust_v concern_v it_o with_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v only_o a_o strong_a opinion_n concern_v a_o thing_n without_o any_o absolute_a certainty_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o confident_a of_o it_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v in_o a_o measure_n like_o to_o the_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v certain_o be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o sarah_n womb_n he_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n from_o his_o own_o qualification_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o it_o but_o all_o appearance_n be_v rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v clear_o rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 23.24_o as_o absolute_a as_o this_o promise_n be_v thus_o make_v abraham_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v without_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o like_a faith_n the_o free_a promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n will_v be_v absolute_o fulfil_v to_o we_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v ask_v good_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v which_o include_v assurance_n manifest_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v that_o without_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n james_n 1.6_o 7._o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n require_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o be_v the_o obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o a_o instruction_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n himself_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_v 11.24_o more_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o salvation_n in_o faith_n itself_o or_o else_o we_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o enjoy_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o humility_n but_o rather_o proud_a disobedience_n to_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a suspense_n and_o doubtfulness_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o assurance_n must_v be_v in_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v for_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o general_o own_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o any_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o pernicious_a to_o many_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n three_o god_n give_v we_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o confident_a faith_n at_o the_o very_a first_o trust_v assure_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o without_o any_o failing_n and_o delay_n however_o vile_a and_o sinful_a our_o condition_n have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o the_o vile_a sinner_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v frame_v on_o purpose_n to_o beget_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o immediate_o act_v 2.39_o chap._n 3.26_o this_o promise_n be_v unversal_a that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a without_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o jew_n and_o greek_n rom._n 10.11_o 12._o and_o this_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v for_o the_o world_n and_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o his_o invitation_n be_v free_a to_o any_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n and_o this_o drink_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v john_n 7.37_o 39_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v be_v propound_v not_o only_o in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n upon_o believe_v be_v also_o apply_v personal_o and_o that_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n as_o to_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v self-murdering_a jailor_n act_v 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n god_n command_v they_o that_o walk_v altogether_o in_o sin_n hitherto_o to_o call_v he_o their_o own_o father_n in_o their_o very_a first_o return_v jer._n 3.4_o so_o hos_n 2.23_o god_n say_v he_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n confident_o aver_v their_o personal_a interest_n in_o he_o god_n have_v join_v confidence_n and_o salvation_n inseparable_o together_o in_o return_v and_o rest_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n isai_n 30.15_o what_o a_o poor_a slender_a use_n and_o improvement_n do_v many_o make_v of_o these_o discovery_n of_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o sinner_n who_o say_v that_o if_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v than_o we_o may_v take_v christ_n confident_o as_o our_o own_o they_o skip_v over_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n use_v they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o they_o the_o very_a performance_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v to_o take_v christ_n as_o our_o own_o immediate_o and_o to_o eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o by_o believe_v consient_o on_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n if_o a_o honest_a rich_a man_n say_v to_o a_o poor_a woman_n i_o promise_v to_o be_v thy_o husband_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o say_v but_o the_o word_n and_o i_o be_o thou_o may_v not_o she_o present_o answer_v confident_o then_o thou_o be_v my_o husband_n and_o i_o claim_v thou_o for_o my_o husband_n and_o shall_v she_o not_o rather_o say_v so_o then_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o honest_a man_n say_v do_v but_o take_v this_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v your_o own_o do_v but_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o be_v free_o welcome_a may_v not_o i_o take_v the_o gift_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o first_o
we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o after_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o their_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o i_o e._n they_o be_v seal_v from_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o believe_v for_o the_o original_a word_n be_v in_o the_o same_o tense_n if_o this_o witness_n seal_v and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o be_v ordinary_a to_o believer_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o such_o manner_n of_o argue_v may_v have_v drive_v some_o to_o despair_n that_o want_v this_o witness_n seal_v and_o earnest_n let_v we_o inquire_v now_o whether_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o the_o direct_a act_n or_o by_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o enthusiasm_n without_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n nor_o can_v we_o reasonable_o imagine_v that_o no_o true_a believer_n can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o those_o few_o that_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n that_o by_o reflect_v upon_o it_o they_o can_v ground_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n concern_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n no_o sure_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v rather_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v this_o in_o we_o by_o give_v we_o save_v faith_n itself_o whereby_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v enable_v to_o trust_v assure_o on_o christ_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o all_o his_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n without_o reflect_v on_o any_o good_a qualification_n in_o ourselves_o and_o by_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o it_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o they_o that_o assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v our_o adoption_n only_o by_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o gracious_a qualification_n and_o by_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n do_v teach_v also_o common_o that_o you_o must_v again_o try_v whether_o the_o spirit_n thus_o witness_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o delusion_n by_o search_v narrow_o whether_o our_o inward_a grace_n be_v sincere_a or_o counterfeit_a so_o that_o hereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v render_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v discern_v that_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o all_o our_o assurance_n be_v make_v at_o last_o to_o depend_v on_o our_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n there_o be_v several_a other_o evidence_n to_o show_v that_o believer_n general_o be_v persuade_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o love_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.7_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o they_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v very_o carnal_a and_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o their_o body_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o 3_o 15_o 19_o the_o very_a first_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o much_o assurance_n so_o that_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o considerable_a time_n to_o get_v assurance_n by_o reflect_v on_o their_o good_a qualification_n 1_o thess_n 1.5_o 6._o likewise_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n when_o they_o be_v illuminate_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n and_o this_o be_v their_o confidence_n which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o because_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o confidence_n belong_v necessary_o to_o justify_v save_v faith_n heb._n 10_o 32_o 34_o 35_o 38._o now_o let_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o example_n or_o experience_n of_o many_o modern_a christian_n to_o disprove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v assert_v and_o consider_v well_o whether_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o all_o the_o scripture_n example_n and_o experience_n that_o i_o have_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o confess_v that_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v more_o rare_o profess_v by_o christian_n in_o these_o time_n than_o former_o and_o we_o may_v thank_v some_o teacher_n for_o it_o that_o have_v desert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a protestant_n in_o this_o point_n and_o vent_v against_o it_o several_a error_n such_o as_o have_v be_v already_o name_v and_o now_o will_v take_v advantage_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o those_o doubt_n in_o christian_n that_o have_v be_v chief_o occasion_v by_o it_o but_o however_o the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o i_o assert_v that_o in_o these_o day_n as_o well_o as_o former_o it_o always_o have_v in_o it_o some_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o do_v and_o will_v appear_v at_o least_o in_o resist_v and_o condemn_v all_o doubt_n and_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o trust_v assure_o and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n except_o in_o extraordinary_a desertion_n by_o which_o our_o gaze_v must_v not_o be_v try_v we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o concern_v themselves_o they_o will_v judge_v false_o that_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n at_o all_o because_o they_o know_v not_o yet_o by_o mark_n and_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n already_o or_o because_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n when_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o oppress_v with_o doubt_v that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v as_o life_n in_o a_o faint_a fit_a but_o if_o their_o judgement_n be_v better_a inform_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o discern_v some_o assurance_n in_o themselves_o we_o be_v also_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o mistake_v those_o for_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o of_o judge_v this_o point_n by_o their_o experience_n which_o be_v a_o vulgar_a error_n the_o blind_a charity_n of_o some_o move_v they_o to_o take_v all_o for_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o trouble_v concern_v their_o salvation_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o only_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o some_o zeal_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o they_o think_v it_o duty_n to_o comfort_v such_o ignorant_a person_n by_o persuade_v of_o they_o that_o their_o state_n be_v good_a and_o their_o faith_n right_a though_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n thus_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o judge_v false_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o their_o blind_a charity_n to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o instead_o of_o comfort_v such_o they_o rather_o take_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a state_n and_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o seek_v consolation_n by_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o ruin_v their_o soul_n for_o ever_o five_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o its_o direct_a save_a act_n be_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n actual_o into_o our_o heart_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v which_o office_n can_v be_v rational_o perform_v except_o we_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v our_o heart_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o the_o body_n receive_v thing_n into_o itself_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n so_o the_o soul_n receive_v these_o thing_n to_o itself_o and_o lay_v actual_a hold_n on_o they_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o will_n make_v choice_n of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n as_o it_o do_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o understanding_n see_v and_o apprehend_v they_o thus_o the_o soul_n receive_v comfort_n from_o outward_a thing_n as_o a_o righteous_a
person_n can_v receive_v inward_a comfort_n from_o outward_a thing_n as_o from_o worldly_a estate_n wife_n husband_n friend_n etc._n etc._n except_o it_o choose_v they_o as_o good_a and_o count_v they_o his_o own_o by_o a_o right_n and_o title_n this_o be_v the_o only_a rational_a way_n whereby_o the_o soul_n can_v active_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o take_v actual_a possession_n of_o he_o and_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v free_o offer_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o great_a instrument_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o only_a salvation_n and_o happiness_n or_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o in_o a_o slate_n of_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v christ_n to_o we_o or_o no_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v quite_o loose_a from_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o holdfast_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o actual_a receive_n or_o lay_v hold_n or_o choose_v of_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o seek_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o good_a ground_n and_o right_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o or_o no._n let_v any_o rational_a man_n judge_n whether_o the_o soul_n do_v or_o can_v put_v forth_o any_o sufficient_a act_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n head_n or_o husband_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n can_v a_o woman_n honest_o receive_v any_o one_o as_o her_o husband_n without_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v full_o willing_a to_o be_v her_o husband_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o several_a part_n of_o christ_n salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o aright_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o that_o gild_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o receive_v into_o our_o heart_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o the_o title_n to_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n until_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o father_n and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o heir_n we_o do_v not_o actual_o receive_v any_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o encourage_v our_o heart_n to_o holiness_n in_o all_o difficulty_n until_o we_o can_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v we_o hence_o than_o we_o may_v firm_o conclude_v that_o whoso_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o have_v assurance_n or_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n do_v but_o deceive_v himself_o and_o delude_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o mere_a fancy_n instead_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o do_v in_o effect_n seek_v to_o be_v save_v in_o his_o corrupt_a natural_a state_n without_o receive_v and_o lay_v actual_a hold_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n six_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a and_o necessary_a office_n of_o save_v faith_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o live_v in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o which_o office_n faith_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v except_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o if_o we_o will_v live_v to_o god_n not_o ourselves_o but_o by_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o according_a to_o paul_n s_o example_n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o he_o do_v christ_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o it_o will_v be_v high_a presumption_n if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v above_o our_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o our_o live_n by_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v show_v that_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o comfortable_a benefit_n of_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n do_v engage_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a practice_n except_o we_o have_v some_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n in_o those_o save_a benefit_n if_o we_o do_v not_o assure_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v hypocrisy_n to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o privilege_n as_o if_o we_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o he_o that_o think_v he_o shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a disciple_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o he_o may_v reply_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o holiness_n you_o must_v make_v use_v of_o other_o more_o essectual_a argument_n for_o i_o can_v practise_v upon_o these_o principle_n because_o i_o have_v not_o faith_n enough_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o they_o some_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n will_v work_v more_o powerful_o upon_o i_o o_o what_o a_o miserable_a worthless_a kind_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o can_v fit_v a_o believer_n to_o practice_n in_o a_o gospel_n manner_n upon_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o powerful_a principle_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o leave_v he_o to_o work_v upon_o legal_a principle_n which_o can_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o serve_v god_n acceptable_o out_o of_o love_n and_o as_o such_o a_o faith_n fail_v whole_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o obey_v upon_o gospel_n principles_n so_o it_o fail_v also_o in_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o some_o great_a duty_n which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o include_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o they_o such_o be_v those_o great_a duty_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o hope_v that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a own_v the_o lord_n as_o our_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o he_o as_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n offer_v up_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n upon_o he_o contentment_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n in_o every_o condition_n make_v our_o boast_n in_o the_o lord_n triumph_v in_o his_o praise_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n put_v on_o christ_n in_o our_o baptism_n receive_v christ_n body_n as_o break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n as_o shed_v for_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n commit_v our_o soul_n willing_o to_o god_n as_o our_o redeemer_n when_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o we_o love_v christ_n second_a appearance_n and_o look_v for_o it_o as_o that_o bless_a hope_n when_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sudden_a doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n already_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o any_o present_a undertake_n as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o duty_n that_o require_v assurance_n to_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o they_o we_o must_v relieve_v ourselves_o by_o trust_v confident_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a gift_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o omit_v the_o duty_n or_o not_o to_o perform_v it_o right_o or_o sincere_o can_v we_o judge_v ourselves_o already_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o we_o perform_v these_o duty_n at_o least_o several_a of_o they_o sincere_o or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a faith_n as_o do_v enable_v or_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o can_v we_o be_v thus_o enable_v and_o incline_v by_o any_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o some_o true_a assurance_n of_o
our_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v necessary_o have_v some_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v before_o we_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v already_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o reflect_v act._n give_v i_o such_o a_o save_a faith_n as_o will_v produce_v such_o fruit_n as_o these_o no_o other_o faith_n will_v work_v by_o love_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o avail_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n gal._n 5.6_o the_o apostle_n james_n put_v thou_o upon_o show_v thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n james_n 2.18_o and_o in_o this_o trial_n this_o faith_n of_o assurance_n come_v off_o with_o high_a praise_n and_o honour_n when_o god_n call_v his_o people_n to_o work_v outward_a miracle_n by_o it_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v possible_a to_o they_o and_o it_o have_v frequent_o bring_v forth_o such_o work_n of_o righteousness_n as_o may_v be_v deserve_o esteem_v great_a spiritual_a miracle_n from_o hence_o have_v proceed_v that_o heroic_a fortitude_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o god_n have_v shine_v forth_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v those_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v ever_o call_v to_o the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o protestant_n former_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v their_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n seven_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o exclude_v assurance_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n bring_v forth_o many_o evil_a fruit_n it_o tend_v to_o bereave_v our_o soul_n of_o all_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o solid_a comfort_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o religion_n by_o place_v it_o after_o sincere_a universal_a obedience_n whereas_o if_o we_o have_v they_o not_o first_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o this_o obedience_n and_o to_o any_o assurance_n that_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o continual_a doubt_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o to_o torment_a fear_n of_o wrath_n which_o cast_v out_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o can_v produce_v no_o better_o than_o slavish_a hypocritical_a service_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n whereby_o manifold_a superstition_n in_o popery_n be_v support_v as_o their_o monkish_a order_n their_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o work_n of_o penance_n bodily_a maceration_n whip_n pilgrimage_n indulgence_n trust_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n when_o once_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o salvation_n they_o will_v catch_v at_o any_o straw_n to_o avoid_v drown_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o administer_v any_o solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o wound_a spirit_n of_o those_o that_o see_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o holiness_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n dead_a in_o sin_n not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n you_o do_v but_o increase_v their_o terror_n and_o anguish_n if_o you_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v first_o get_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n alas_o they_o know_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v nor_o obey_v except_o god_n prevent_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o what_o if_o they_o be_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n struggle_v with_o death_n pang_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n or_o leisure_n to_o get_v good_a qualification_n and_o examine_v the_o goodness_n of_o they_o you_o must_v have_v a_o more_o speedy_a way_n to_o comfort_v such_o by_o discover_v to_o they_o the_o free-promises_a of_o salvation_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o apply_v those_o promise_n and_o trust_n on_o christ_n confident_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n holiness_n and_o glory_n assure_v they_o also_o that_o god_n will_v help_v they_o to_o believe_v sincere_o on_o christ_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v because_o god_n command_v it_o several_a other_o evil_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o themselves_o and_o prone_a to_o think_v their_o qualification_n better_a than_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v avoid_v despair_n other_o please_v and_o content_v themselves_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o but_o few_o attain_n to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o they_o show_v little_a love_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n some_o foster_n doubt_n of_o salvation_n as_o sign_n of_o humility_n though_o they_o will_v hypocritical_o complain_v of_o they_o many_o misspend_v their_o time_n in_o pore_v upon_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o some_o evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v employ_v in_o receive_v christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o by_o a_o confident_a faith_n some_o be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n whether_o they_o shall_v call_v god_n father_n and_o what_o apprehension_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o minister_n that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n use_v any_o expression_n that_o the_o people_n can_v join_v in_o as_o if_o they_o do_v own_o god_n as_o their_o god_n and_o father_n and_o christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o public_a sing_n of_o many_o of_o david_n psalm_n and_o avoid_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n though_o true_a believer_n have_v some_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o save_v faith_n itself_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v in_o many_o by_o this_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o assault_v with_o many_o doubt_n and_o then_o other_o good_a qualification_n must_v needs_o be_v low_a and_o weak_a together_o with_o it_o and_o so_o obscure_a that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o discern_v they_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n than_o will_v it_o be_v for_o true_a believer_n to_o assure_v themselves_o by_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n already_o which_o be_v the_o only_a assurance_n of_o faith_n some_o prescribe_v mark_n and_o sign_n to_o distinguish_v sincerity_n from_o hypocrisy_n that_o believer_n can_v sufficient_o try_v themselves_o by_o they_o except_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n than_o ordinary_a thus_o many_o believer_n walk_v heavy_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o soul_n conflict_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n all_o their_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v so_o little_a courage_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o so_o much_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o if_o they_o get_v some_o assurance_n by_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o faith_n they_o often_o soon_o lose_v it_o again_o by_o sin_n and_o temptation_n the_o way_n to_o avoid_v these_o evil_n be_v to_o get_v your_o assurance_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o and_o renew_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o trust_v assure_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v your_o self_n upon_o your_o god_n when_o you_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n in_o any_o of_o your_o own_o qualification_n isa_n 50.10_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o choice_a christian_n will_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n direct_v xi_o endeavour_v diligent_o to_o perform_v the_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v on_o christ_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n without_o any_o delay_n and_o then_o also_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o so_o your_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o all_o holiness_n by_o he_o may_v be_v begin_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o you_o explication_n have_v already_o discover_v to_o you_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n of_o a_o holy_a practice_n my_o remain_a work_n be_v to_o lead_v you_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o for_o the_o immediate_a attainment_n of_o the_o end_n and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v by_o the_o
promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o his_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v habitual_o dispose_v and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o act_n by_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o first_o act_n according_a to_o the_o former_a instruction_n by_o believe_v assure_o those_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o be_v deliver_v into_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n rom._n 6.17_o which_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v from_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o follow_v as_o our_o pattern_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o need_v only_o to_o exhort_v you_o brief_o to_o act_n your_o faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o form_n and_o pattern_n in_o which_o you_o have_v be_v already_o so_o large_o instruct_v you_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o alone_o sufficient_a and_o all-sufficient_a for_o your_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n despair_v altogether_o of_o any_o attainment_n of_o happiness_n by_o your_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n work_v of_o righteousness_n or_o any_o fleshly_a worldly_a confidence_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v be_v as_o dead_a people_n to_o all_o other_o confidence_n and_o account_v they_o to_o be_v loss_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n phil._n 3.3_o 7_o 8._o we_o must_v not_o be_v grieve_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v upon_o beside_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v that_o we_o need_v nothing_o else_o and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o rely_v upon_o incomparable_o better_o than_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o cast_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o soul_n whole_o on_o christ_n and_o to_o seek_v salvation_n no_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o we_o if_o the_o cripple_n lie_v not_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o a_o strong_a staff_n but_o part_n of_o it_o on_o a_o rot_a one_o he_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v a_o fall_n if_o the_o swimmer_n will_v not_o commit_v his_o body_n whole_o to_o the_o water_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o but_o catch_v at_o weed_n or_o struggle_v to_o feel_v out_o ground_n he_o may_v sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n christ_n will_v be_v all_o our_o salvation_n or_o nothing_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o any_o other_o way_n as_o the_o galatian_n do_v by_o circumcision_n christ_n will_v profit_v we_o nothing_o gal._n 5.2_o you_o be_v also_o to_o receive_v christ_n mere_o as_o a_o free-gift_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n resolve_v that_o you_o will_v not_o perform_v any_o condition_n to_o procure_v yourselves_o a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o he_o but_o that_o you_o will_v come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o lose_a sinner_n a_o ungodly_a creature_n trust_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a and_o that_o you_o will_v buy_v he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o rom._n 4.5_o isa_n 55.2_o look_v not_o on_o your_o own_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o any_o good_a qualification_n in_o yourselves_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o trust_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n psal_n 30.7_o for_o if_o you_o make_v your_o faith_n love_n or_o good_a qualification_n to_o be_v your_o first_o and_o principal_a foundation_n and_o you_o build_v christ_n upon_o they_o instead_o of_o building_n all_o upon_o christ_n you_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o be_v that_o you_o must_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o new_a holy_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereunto_o as_o well_o as_o for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n you_o must_v also_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o ardent_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o esteem_v he_o better_o than_o a_o thousand_o world_n and_o the_o only_a excellent_a portion_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v yourself_o as_o a_o vile_a sinful_a and_o miserable_a creature_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o excellency_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o heart_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 73.23_o last_o you_o must_v endeavour_v to_o draw_v near_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o trust_v on_o christ_n confident_o for_o your_o own_o particular_a salvation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o general_a promise_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 9.33_o you_o must_v check_v yourselves_o for_o all_o doubt_n fear_n staggering_n concern_v your_o own_o salvation_n by_o christ_n say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 42.11_o the_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o direction_n be_v the_o avoid_n of_o all_o delay_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n until_o we_o have_v perform_v it_o we_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o betwixt_o hell_n and_o we_o beside_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o lot_n to_o linger_v in_o sodom_n lest_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o the_o manslayer_n must_v flee_v with_o all_o haste_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n lest_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n pursue_v he_o while_o his_o heart_n be_v hot_a and_o slay_v he_o deut._n 19.5_o 6._o we_o shall_v make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n psal_n 119.60_o and_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.18_o and_o god_n command_v we_o to_o flee_v thus_o by_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n in_o other_o duty_n the_o work_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o psal_n 18.44_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n isa_n 66.8_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o three_o thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n wherein_o peter_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 2.41_o so_o many_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13.43_o the_o jailor_n with_o all_o his_o house_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o same_o night_n wherein_o paul_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o act_v 16.33_o 34._o the_o gospel_n come_v at_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes_n 1.5_o 6._o if_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n to_o attend_v diligent_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o one_o brief_a sermon_n sufficient_o to_o begin_v the_o practice_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o when_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n god_n require_v immediate_a performance_n without_o allow_v we_o the_o least_o respite_n in_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n when_o satan_n can_v prevail_v with_o people_n to_o reject_v whole_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v his_o next_o attempt_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v to_o prevail_v with_o they_o at_o least_o to_o delay_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o several_a false_a reason_n and_o imagination_n which_o he_o put_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o sensual_a be_v easy_o prevail_v with_o to_o defer_v this_o duty_n until_o they_o have_v take_v their_o fill_n of_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v summon_v to_o prepare_v for_o another_o world_n by_o infirmity_n age_n sickness_n pray_v and_o hope_v that_o a_o large_a time_n of_o repentance_n will_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o die_v but_o such_o delay_n show_v that_o they_o be_v real_o unwilling_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v until_o they_o be_v force_v by_o necessity_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n prosit_o and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n above_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n thus_o they_o unfit_a themselves_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o great_a duty_n by_o their_o customary_a walk_n in_o sin_n and_o by_o
hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.23_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 6.14_o and_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n judas_n 20._o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n col._n 2.7_o though_o we_o receive_v christ_n free_o by_o faith_n yet_o we_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o we_o must_v not_o account_v that_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v make_v perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o 13._o but_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v more_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfect_a man_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o if_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v real_o in_o we_o by_o regeneration_n it_o will_v have_v a_o appetite_n to_o its_o own_o continuance_n and_o increase_n until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n as_o the_o new_a bear_a babe_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o a_o new_a holy_a nature_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v by_o it_o and_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o quench_v all_o his_o fiery_a dart_n by_o it_o and_o also_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o as_o all_o our_o christian_a warfare_n be_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n continue_v grow_v or_o decay_v in_o we_o according_a as_o faith_n continue_v grow_v or_o decay_v in_o vigour_n but_o when_o this_o faith_n begin_v to_o sink_v by_o fear_n and_o doubt_n the_o man_n himself_o begin_v to_o sink_v together_o with_o it_o matt._n 14.29_o 31._o faith_n be_v like_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n while_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o israel_n prevail_v when_o it_o be_v let_v down_o amaleck_n prevail_v exod._n 17.11_o this_o continuance_n and_o growth_n in_o faith_n will_v require_v our_o labour_n and_o industry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beginning_n though_o we_o â—â—e_v to_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o finisher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o heb._n 12.2_o the_o church_n meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o her_o march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n as_o well_o as_o in_o her_o first_o deliverance_n from_o egyptian_a bondage_n yea_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n in_o go_v to_o perfection_n than_o we_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o good_a work_n the_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o the_o sharp_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o fierce_a assault_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o satan_n temptation_n after_o we_o have_v grace_n give_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n you_o must_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o â—ight_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o begin_v this_o great_a work_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n though_o it_o increase_v in_o degree_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a and_o join_v with_o much_o unbelief_n in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v still_o lord_z i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mar._n 9.24_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o strive_v for_o more_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v christ_n in_o great_a perfection_n if_o you_o find_v your_o faith_n have_v produce_v good_a work_n you_o shall_v thereby_o increase_v your_o confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n by_o his_o mere_a grace_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o faith_n from_o trust_v on_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o trust_v on_o your_o own_o work_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o our_o first_o justification_n be_v by_o grace_n and_o faith_n only_o but_o our_o second_o justification_n be_v also_o by_o work_n beware_v also_o of_o trust_v on_o faith_n itself_o as_o a_o work_n of_o righteousness_n instead_o of_o trust_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v that_o your_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v do_v produce_v such_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n as_o you_o desire_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o diminish_v but_o rather_o to_o increase_v your_o confidence_n in_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o faith_n hinder_v its_o fruitfulness_n and_o the_o great_a your_o confidence_n be_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o you_o in_o christ_n the_o great_a will_v be_v your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n if_o you_o fall_v into_o any_o gross_a sin_n after_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v in_o you_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n do_v think_v not_o that_o you_o must_v cast_v away_o your_o confidence_n and_o expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o you_o must_v refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o for_o some_o time_n for_o thus_o you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o weak_a and_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o other_o sin_n but_o rather_o strivo_fw-la to_o believe_v more_o confident_o that_o you_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o let_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n stay_v at_o all_o upon_o your_o conscience_n but_o wash_v it_o away_o with_o all_o speed_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v open_v for_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o our_o use_n on_o all_o such_o incident_a occasion_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o your_o sin_n in_o a_o gospel_n way_n and_o may_v hate_v your_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n peter_n may_v have_v be_v ruin_v for_o ever_o by_o deny_v of_o christ_n as_o judas_n be_v by_o betray_v he_o if_o peter_n faith_n have_v not_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n luke_n 22.32_o if_o a_o clould_n be_v cast_v over_o all_o your_o inward_a qualification_n so_o that_o you_o can_v see_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o yourselves_o yet_o still_o trust_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v if_o god_n seem_v to_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o enemy_n by_o bring_v on_o you_o some_o horrible_a affliction_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o job_n beware_v of_o demn_v your_o faith_n and_o its_o fruit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o rather_o say_v with_o holy_a job_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o i_o will_v maintain_v my_o own_o way_n before_o he_o strive_v to_o keep_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o act_v faith_n frequent_o by_o trust_v on_o god_n to_o keep_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.6_o direct_v xii_o make_v diligent_a use_n of_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n for_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n by_o walk_v no_o long_o according_a to_o your_o old_a natural_a state_n or_o any_o principle_n or_o mean_n of_o practice_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o but_o only_o according_a to_o that_o new_a state_n which_o you_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o principle_n and_o mean_n of_o practice_n that_o proper_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o strive_v to_o continue_v and_o increase_v in_o such_o manner_n of_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o acceptable_a performance_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o righteous_a duty_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o present_a life_n explication_n here_o i_o be_o guide_v you_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o practice_n wherein_o you_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o other_o effectual_a mean_n of_o holiness_n before_o treat_v of_o which_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o for_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o whole_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v as_o the_o principal_a direction_n to_o which_o all_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v be_v subservient_fw-fr as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o our_o old_a natural_a
state_n be_v that_o which_o we_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o old_a man_n and_o while_o we_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o new_a state_n be_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o second_o adam_n jesus_n christ_n be_v new_o bear_v in_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o through_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o new_a man_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o principle_n and_o mean_n of_o practice_n belong_v to_o a_o natural_a state_n be_v such_o as_o person_n do_v or_o may_v attain_v to_o and_o make_v use_n of_o before_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n such_o as_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o new-state_n be_v the_o manifold_a holy_a endowment_n privilege_n and_o enjoyment_n which_o we_o partake_v of_o in_o christ_n by_o faith_n such_o as_o have_v already_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o state_n or_o to_o the_o principle_n or_o mean_n that_o belong_v to_o either_o of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v move_v and_o guide_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o to_o such_o act_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o thus_o king_n act_n according_a to_o their_o state_n in_o command_v authoritative_o and_o in_o magnificicent_a bounty_n poor_a man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n and_o child_n indiscreet_o hester_n 1.7_o prov._n 18.23_o 1_o cor._n 13.11_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o practice_n here_o direct_v to_o consist_v in_o move_v and_o guide_v ourselves_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o gospel_n principle_n and_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a art_n of_o godliness_n in_o which_o every_o christian_n shall_v strive_v to_o be_v skilful_a and_o expert_a the_o reason_n why_o many_o come_v off_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n after_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n labour_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o true_a godliness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o this_o holy_a art_n and_o never_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v in_o a_o right_a gospel_n way_n some_o worldly_a art_n be_v call_v mystery_n but_o above_o all_o this_o spiritual_a art_n of_o godliness_n be_v without_o controversy_n a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o because_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o it_o be_v deep_o mysterious_a as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o you_o be_v not_o a_o skilful_a artist_n till_o you_o know_v they_o and_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o practice_n far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o natural_a ability_n such_o as_o will_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o it_o be_v there_o most_o plain_o reveal_v continue_v a_o dark_a riddle_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o inward_o enlighten_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o as_o many_o godly_a person_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n walk_v in_o yet_o do_v but_o obscure_o discern_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o perceive_v their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o can_v hardly_o give_v any_o account_n to_o other_o of_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o walk_v as_o the_o disciple_n that_o walk_v in_o christ_n the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o perceive_v not_o that_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n joh._n 14.5_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o poor_a believer_n be_v so_o weak_a in_o christ_n and_o attain_v to_o so_o small_a a_o degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o mystery_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v direct_v you_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o practice_n as_o only_o effectual_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v lay_v before_o you_o some_o necessary_a instruction_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o to_o walk_v aright_o in_o it_o and_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o therein_o till_o you_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o large_a and_o clear_a in_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o practice_n and_o to_o continuance_n and_o growth_n therein_o and_o here_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o we_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o peculiar_a word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v this_o mystery_n which_o many_o that_o frequent_o read_v the_o scripture_n yea_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v little_o understand_v or_o regard_v show_v thereby_o that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o pretend_v to_o preach_v i_o shall_v therefore_o present_v to_o your_o view_n several_a of_o those_o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o this_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o practice_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o commend_v to_o you_o as_o the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o sure_a attainment_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o shall_v rank_v such_o of_o they_o together_o as_o agree_v in_o sense_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o may_v not_o breed_v confusion_n in_o your_o thought_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o practice_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v express_v by_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o gal._n 2.20_o heb._n 10.38_o walk_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o overcome_v the_o world_n by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.19_o 20._o some_o make_v no_o more_o of_o live_v and_o walk_v by_o faith_n than_o mere_o a_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o such_o principle_n as_o we_o believe_v thus_o the_o jew_n may_v account_v that_o they_o believe_v by_o faith_n because_o they_o profess_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n though_o they_o seek_v righteousness_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.32_o thus_o paul_n may_v think_v he_o live_v by_o faith_n while_o he_o be_v a_o zealous_a pharisee_fw-mi but_o afterward_o he_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o die_v to_o the_o law_n and_o live_n to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o himself_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.19_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o christ_n believe_v on_o rom._n 5.1_o so_o to_o live_v walk_v and_o work_v by_o faith_n be_v all_o one_o with_o live_v walk_a work_v by_o mean_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o save_a endowment_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o faith_n to_o guide_v and_o move_v ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o term_n of_o walk_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o live_v to_o god_n as_o not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o have_v christ_n live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.19_o 20._o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n rom._n 13.13_o 14._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6.10.11_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n col._n 3.17_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10.12_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o righteousness_n even_o of_o his_o only_a psal_n 71.16_o these_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a and_o do_v sufficient_o explain_v one_o another_o and_o do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v holiness_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n authority_n but_o also_o of_o his_o strengthen_v endowment_n move_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o thereunto_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o signify_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o have_v your_o
any_o present_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o holiness_n or_o happiness_n until_o they_o learn_v a_o better_a way_n of_o religion_n 4._o think_v not_o that_o you_o can_v effectual_o incline_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o holiness_n by_o any_o such_o practical_a principle_n as_o do_v only_o serve_v to_o bind_v press_v and_o urge_v you_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n but_o rather_o let_v such_o principle_n stir_v you_o up_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n first_o by_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v be_v effectual_o incline_v to_o the_o immediate_a practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o he_o by_o gospel_n principles_n that_o strengthen_v and_o enable_v you_o as_o well_o as_o oblige_v you_o thereunto_o there_o be_v some_o practical_a principle_n that_o do_v only_o bind_v press_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o holy_a duty_n by_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n without_o show_v at_o all_o how_o we_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v have_v any_o strength_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n our_o absolute_a dependence_n on_o he_o as_o our_o creator_n preserver_n governor_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v our_o life_n breath_n and_o all_o our_o happiness_n here_o and_o for_o ever_o his_o all-feeing_a eye_n that_o search_v our_o heart_n discern_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o secret_a purpose_n his_o exact_a justice_n in_o render_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n his_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a power_n to_o reward_v those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o punish_v transgressor_n for_o ever_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o terrible_a damnation_n of_o hell_n such_o principle_n as_o these_o do_v bind_v our_o conscience_n very_o strict_o and_o do_v work_v very_o strong_o upon_o the_o prevalent_a affection_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_v to_o pross_v and_o urge_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o assure_o and_o work_v they_o earnest_o upon_o our_o heart_n by_o frequent_a serious_a lively_a meditation_n and_o therefore_o some_o account_v they_o most_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a mean_n to_o form_v any_o virtue_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o immediate_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o difficult_a and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n consist_v principal_o in_o our_o live_n to_o god_n in_o holiness_n by_o a_o constant_a belief_n and_o meditation_n on_o they_o and_o they_o account_v those_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o mind_v they_o of_o such_o principle_n very_o effectual_a for_o holiness_n as_o look_v on_o the_o picture_n of_o death_n or_o on_o a_o deaths-head_n keep_v a_o coffin_n by_o they_o ready_o make_v walk_v about_o among_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o manner_n of_o live_v to_o god_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o if_o a_o man_n make_v use_n of_o these_o oblige_a principle_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o strength_n to_o act_n holy_o he_o walk_v like_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n as_o his_o only_a life_n by_o faith_n otherwise_o he_o walk_v like_o other_o natural_a men._n for_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o act_n by_o these_o principle_n partly_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o more_o full_o by_o scripture-light_n without_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o may_v be_v strict_o bind_v by_o they_o and_o vehement_o urge_v and_o press_v to_o holy_a duty_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n or_o weakness_n be_v not_o assure_v by_o any_o of_o these_o principle_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o aright_o until_o he_o get_v new_a life_n and_o strength_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o more_o precious_a save_a faith_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o strength_n by_o christ_n if_o these_o principle_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n therefore_o this_o manner_n of_o practice_n be_v no_o better_a than_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o our_o corrupt_a state_n and_o a_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n no_o question_n but_o paul_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o it_o while_o he_o be_v a_o blind_a pharisee_n yea_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n may_v attain_v to_o it_o in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n the_o devil_n have_v such_o principle_n as_o they_o do_v believe_v assure_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o natural_a wisdom_n whereby_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n not_o that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sanctify_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n what_o can_v you_o produce_v but_o corruption_n by_o press_v with_o motive_n to_o holiness_n one_o that_o have_v no_o soundness_n in_o he_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o to_o the_o head_n only_a wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n he_o that_o be_v make_v true_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o vileness_n and_o deadness_n by_o nature_n will_v despair_v of_o ever_o bring_v himself_o to_o holiness_n by_o principle_n that_o afford_v he_o no_o life_n and_o strength_n but_o only_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o he_o and_o urge_v and_o press_v he_o to_o duty_n what_o be_v mere_a obligation_n to_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o spiritual_a life_n sin_n be_v the_o more_o move_v and_o enrage_v by_o press_v and_o urge_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o its_o command_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n work_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n rom._n 7.5_o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o these_o oblige_a principle_n be_v very_o good_a and_o excellent_a in_o this_o right_a gospel_n use_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v use_v lawful_o 1_o tim._n 1.7_o the_o humble_a sinner_n know_v well_o his_o obligation_n but_o it_o be_v life_n and_o strength_n that_o he_o want_v and_o despair_v of_o walk_v according_a to_o such_o obligation_n until_o he_o get_v this_o life_n and_o strength_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o these_o oblige_a principle_n do_v move_v he_o to_o go_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o answer_v their_o end_n by_o the_o strengthen_n and_o enliven_a principle_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n some_o there_o be_v that_o make_v use_v of_o gospel-principle_n only_o to_o oblige_v and_o urge_v to_o duty_n without_o afford_v any_o life_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o performance_n as_o they_o that_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o work_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n by_o his_o own_o obedience_n rather_o than_o to_o purchase_v life_n obedience_n and_o good_a work_n for_o we_o such_o as_o these_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o receive_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n right_o but_o they_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o true_a nature_n and_o design_n and_o thereby_o they_o render_v they_o as_o ineffectual_a for_o their_o sanctification_n as_o any_o other_o natural_a or_o legal_a principle_n 5._o stir_v up_o and_o strengthen_v yourself_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n by_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o your_o enjoyment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a benefit_n through_o he_o set_a not_o yourselves_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n with_o any_o prevail_a thought_n or_o apprehension_n that_o you_o be_v yet_o without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o he_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v no_o better_a portion_n than_o this_o present_a world_n no_o better_a strength_n than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o your_o own_o freewill_n while_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o prevail_v and_o influence_n your_o act_n its_o evident_a that_o you_o
walk_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o old_a natural_a state_n and_o you_o will_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o god_n and_o godliness_n as_o adam_n be_v move_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o nakedness_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n gen._n 3.10_o therefore_o your_o way_n to_o a_o holy_a practice_n be_v first_o to_o conquer_v and_o spoil_v such_o unbelieve_a thought_n by_o trust_v confident_o on_o christ_n and_o persuade_v yourselves_o by_o faith_n that_o his_o righteousness_n spirit_n glory_n and_o all_o his_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v you_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o in_o the_o might_n of_o this_o confidence_n you_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o you_o will_v be_v strong_a against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v you_o this_o confident_a persuasion_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o the_o right_a frame_n and_o dispose_v our_o heart_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n principal_o consist_v in_o it_o and_o herein_o it_o eminent_o appear_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o receive_v christ_n but_o also_o to_o work_v by_o he_o and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v effectual_a for_o our_o sanctification_n except_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o some_o assurance_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v thus_o we_o act_v as_o those_o that_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n advance_v to_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n the_o apostle_n maintain_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n have_v love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o and_o hereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n through_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o teach_v we_o also_o that_o we_o must_v maintain_v the_o like_a persuasion_n if_o we_o will_v walk_v holy_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o we_o must_v reckon_v ourselves_o dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6.6_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n which_o god_n will_v not_o require_v of_o we_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o mean_n eph._n 6._o christ_n himself_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a persuasion_n of_o his_o excellent_a state_n he_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o he_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o because_o god_n be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o shall_v not_o he_o move_v psal_n 16.8_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v rational_o expect_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v act_n according_a to_o this_o new_a state_n without_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o common_a prudence_n in_o all_o worldly_a calling_n and_o condition_n that_o every_o one_o must_v know_v and_o consider_v well_o his_o own_o state_n lest_o he_o shall_v act_v proud_o above_o it_o or_o sordid_o below_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o bring_v some_o to_o a_o right_a estimate_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a condition_n if_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v observe_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n doubtless_o the_o knowledge_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n will_v more_o elevate_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n above_o all_o sordid_a salvery_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o enlarge_v they_o to_o run_v cheerful_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n if_o christian_n know_v their_o own_o strength_n better_o they_o will_v enterprise_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o knowledge_n be_v difficult_o attain_v it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n the_o best_a know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o believer_n fall_v so_o much_o below_o their_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a call_v 6._o consider_v what_o endowment_n privilege_n or_o property_n of_o your_o new_a state_n be_v most_o meet_a and_o forcible_a to_o incline_v and_o strengthen_v your_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v up_o yourself_o to_o universal_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o strive_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o they_o that_o you_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o great_a dutiesâ—_n i_o may_v well_o join_v these_o together_o because_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n may_v and_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n which_o influence_v we_o to_o all_o obedience_n with_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n the_o same_o effectual_a mean_n that_o produce_v the_o one_o will_v also_o produce_v the_o other_o and_o holiness_n chief_o consist_v in_o these_o so_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o our_o holy_a state_n be_v most_o meet_a and_o forcible_a to_o enable_v we_o for_o the_o immediate_a performance_n of_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o end_n by_o faith_n particular_o you_o must_v believe_v steadfast_o that_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v access_n into_o his_o favour_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n and_o father_n and_o altogether_o love_n to_o you_o and_o your_o all-sufficient_a everlasting_a portion_n and_o happiness_n through_o christ_n such_o apprehension_n as_o these_o do_v present_a god_n as_o a_o very_a lovely_a object_n to_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v thereby_o allure_v and_o win_v our_o affection_n that_o can_v be_v force_v by_o command_n or_o threaten_n but_o must_v be_v sweet_o win_v and_o draw_v by_o allurement_n we_o must_v not_o harbour_v any_o suspicion_n that_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o terrible_a everlasting_a enemy_n to_o we_o if_o we_o will_v love_v he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o 19_o david_n love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v his_o strength_n rock_n fortress_n his_o god_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 18.1_o 2._o love_n that_o cause_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n must_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n purge_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o good_a conscience_n must_v proceed_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o with_o heb._n 9.14_o for_o the_o same_o end_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v right_o fit_v and_o frame_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o principal_a duty_n the_o holy_a scripture_n direct_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o principal_a endowment_n of_o your_o new_a state_n as_o that_o you_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o that_o you_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n and_o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o god_n will_v sanctisie_n you_o whole_o and_o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o holiness_n at_o the_o last_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 24._o eph._n 2.10_o that_o your_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o you_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_v everlasting_a life_n rom._n 6.6_o 22._o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o such_o persuasion_n as_o these_o when_o they_o be_v deep_o root_v and_o constant_o maintain_v in_o our_o heart_n do_v strong_o arm_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o practice_v universal_a obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o every_o sinful_a lust_n because_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o not_o only_o as_o our_o duty_n but_o our_o great_a privilege_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v of_o we_o and_o god_n do_v certain_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v by_o these_o principle_n because_o they_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n
bring_v we_o at_o last_o to_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v careful_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o good_a lesson_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o more_o high_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.3_o direct_v xiii_o endeavour_v diligent_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o meansappoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o practise_v of_o holiness_n only_o in_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o according_a to_o your_o new_a state_n by_o faith_n explication_n this_o may_v have_v be_v add_v to_o the_o instruction_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a direction_n because_o its_o use_n be_v the_o same_o to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o mysterious_a manner_n of_o practise_v holiness_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o weight_n and_o comprehensiveness_n of_o it_o make_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v treat_v of_o by_o itself_o as_o a_o distinct_a direction_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o it_o first_o that_o though_o all_o holiness_n be_v effectual_o attain_v unto_o by_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n appoint_v in_o the_o word_n for_o attain_v and_o promote_a holiness_n be_v not_o hereby_o make_v void_a but_o rather_o establish_v this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v observe_v against_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o some_o carnal_a gospeler_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o feign_a faith_n imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n that_o they_o be_v above_o all_o ordinance_n except_o sing_v halelujah_n and_o also_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a by_o heap_v together_o a_o multitude_n of_o mean_n of_o holiness_n which_o god_n never_o command_v neither_o ever_o come_v they_o into_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o slander_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o free_a grace_n as_o if_o it_o tend_v to_o destroy_v all_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o breed_v up_o a_o company_n of_o lazy_a solifidian_o we_o do_v indeed_o assert_v and_o profess_v that_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o fullness_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o yet_o we_o also_o assert_v and_o profess_v that_o several_a mean_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o beget_v maintain_v and_o increase_v of_o this_o faith_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o its_o end_n and_o that_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v diligent_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o sequel_n true_a believer_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o their_o faith_n need_v such_o help_n and_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o above_o any_o need_n of_o they_o do_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o like_v to_o those_o prond_n pharisees_n and_o lawyer_n that_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n beneath_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n luk._n 7.30_o yet_o we_o account_v no_o mean_n necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o holiness_n beside_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n we_o know_v that_o holiness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o think_v that_o man_n may_v or_o can_v invent_v any_o mean_n effectual_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o do_v ascribe_v their_o salvation_n partly_o to_o man_n and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o be_v our_o only_a saviour_n and_o they_o do_v thereby_o plain_o show_v that_o though_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a and_o principal_o design_v in_o this_o direction_n be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o obtain_n and_o practise_v of_o it_o in_o no_o other_o way_n beside_o that_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o he_o according_a to_o our_o new_a state_n by_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v already_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v effectual_o attain_v to_o this_o great_a end_n we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o help_v to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o growth_n and_o as_o instrument_n subservient_fw-fr to_o faith_n the_o principal_a instrument_n in_o all_o its_o act_n and_o exercise_n whereby_o the_o soul_n receive_v christ_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n by_o he_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o use_v they_o rather_o in_o opposition_n than_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n by_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o lest_o by_o our_o abuse_n of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v rather_o hindrance_n than_o help_v to_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o idolise_v any_o of_o the_o mean_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o trust_v in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v effectual_a to_o confer_v grace_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o use_v they_o as_o work_v of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o condition_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v account_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n when_o we_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o several_a of_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n appoint_v therein_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 3.18_o and_o therefore_o our_o wise_a endeavour_n must_v be_v not_o to_o use_v â—hem_fw-mi in_o any_o opposition_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o god_n ordinance_n be_v like_o the_o cherubim_v of_o glory_n make_v with_o their_o face_n look_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n they_o be_v make_v to_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n by_o faith_n alone_o if_o any_o turn_v they_o to_o another_o use_n it_o be_v a_o great_a violation_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o if_o any_o sacrilegious_a person_n have_v presume_v to_o turn_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cherubim_n from_o the_o mercy-seat_n some_o other_o way_n this_o right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o point_n wherein_o many_o be_v ignorant_a that_o use_v they_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n and_o thereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o also_o they_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n enjoy_v many_o more_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n than_o we_o do_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o their_o table_n become_v their_o snare_n and_o they_o fall_v miserable_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v not_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o ordinance_n even_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o seek_v not_o salvation_n by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n as_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o by_o other_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n rom._n 9.31_o 32_o and_o 10.4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 3.13_o 14._o that_o you_o may_v not_o stumble_v and_o fall_v by_o the_o same_o pernicious_a error_n i_o shall_v show_v particular_o how_o several_a of_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o holiness_n appoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o right_a manner_n express_v in_o the_o direction_n 1._o we_o must_v endeavour_v diligent_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o say_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o more_o abundant_a well-being_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o new_a state_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v absolute_o
the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o 21._o that_o so_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o strong_o comfort_v by_o faith_n and_o establish_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o if_o our_o way_n be_v evil_a we_o may_v turn_v from_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n through_o christ_n without_o who_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n lam._n 3.40_o joh._n 14.6_o but_o your_o great_a care_n in_o this_o work_n of_o self-examination_n must_v be_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v and_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v in_o many_o instead_o of_o promote_a it_o therefore_o beware_v lest_o you_o trust_v upon_o your_o self-examination_n rather_o than_o upon_o christ_n as_o some_o do_v that_o think_v they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n mere_o because_o they_o have_v examine_v themselves_o upon_o their_o sickbed_n or_o before_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o have_v find_v themselves_o stark_o nought_o and_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o better_o but_o on_o their_o own_o deceitful_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n think_v not_o that_o you_o must_v begin_v this_o work_n with_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v extend_v mercy_n to_o you_o and_o save_v you_o and_o that_o you_o must_v leave_v this_o a_o question_n whole_o under_o debate_n until_o you_o have_v find_v out_o how_o to_o resolve_v it_o by_o self-examination_n this_o be_v a_o common_a and_o very_a pernicious_a error_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o work_n which_o be_v hereby_o lay_v in_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o prevail_v do_v by_o its_o great_a influence_n dash_v and_o obscure_v all_o inward_a gracious_a qualification_n of_o peace_n hope_n joy_n love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n before_o they_o be_v at_o all_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v give_v any_o good_a evidence_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o it_o make_v people_n willing_a to_o think_v their_o own_o qualification_n better_a than_o they_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o thus_o it_o whole_o mar_v the_o good_a work_n of_o self-examination_n and_o make_v it_o destructive_a to_o our_o soul_n for_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a tit._n 1.15_o you_o shall_v rather_o begin_v the_o work_n with_o much_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o though_o you_o find_v your_o heart_n never_o so_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a at_o present_a as_o many_o of_o god_n choice_a servant_n do_v often_o find_v yet_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a for_o you_o and_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o save_v you_o for_o ever_o if_o you_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o his_o grace_n through_o christ_n i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o this_o confident_a persuasion_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o can_v see_v no_o light_n shine_v forth_o in_o our_o gracious_a qualification_n if_o we_o begin_v the_o work_n with_o this_o confidence_n it_o will_v make_v we_o impartial_a and_o not_o afraid_a to_o find_v out_o the_o worst_a by_o ourselves_o and_o willing_a to_o judge_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a beyond_o what_o we_o can_v find_v out_o jer._n 17.9_o and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o holy_a qualification_n this_o confidence_n will_v preserve_v they_o in_o their_o vigour_n and_o brightness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v clear_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n mark_v well_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o question_n whether_o god_n will_v gracious_o accept_v and_o save_v i_o though_o a_o vile_a sinner_n through_o christ_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o whether_o i_o be_o already_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v resolve_v affirmative_o by_o a_o confident_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o latter_a only_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o self-examination_n misspend_a not_o your_o time_n as_o many_o do_v in_o pore_v upon_o your_o heart_n to_o find_v whether_o you_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o your_o salvation_n nor_o to_o find_v whether_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n before_o you_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o act_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o know_v that_o though_o you_o can_v find_v that_o you_o have_v any_o faith_n or_o holiness_n yet_o if_o you_o will_v now_o believe-on_a he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o you_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.5_o and_o if_o you_o love_v christ_n and_o your_o own_o soul_n misspend_v not_o your_o time_n in_o examine_v whether_o you_o have_v commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o it_o be_v with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o assure_v yourself_o more_o and_o more_o that_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a thereof_o for_o any_o doubtfulness_n in_o this_o point_n will_v but_o harden_v you_o in_o unbelief_n remember_v well_o that_o the_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v be_v whether_o you_o be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o resolve_v it_o you_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o best_a by_o yourself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o worst_a and_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o humility_n bind_v you_o to_o overlook_v your_o good_a qualification_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o your_o corruption_n but_o your_o great_a work_n must_v be_v to_o find_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o drop_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o ocean_n of_o your_o corruption_n and_o it_o will_v consist_v well_o with_o humility_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o own_o any_o spark_n of_o true_a holiness_n that_o be_v in_o you_o because_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o you_o but_o to_o god_n phil._n 1.11_o and_o you_o must_v try_v inherent_a grace_n by_o the_o touchstone_n not_o by_o the_o measure_n by_o its_o nature_n not_o its_o degree_n not_o deny_v any_o lusting_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o you_o because_o of_o the_o strong_a lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n nor_o deny_v that_o you_o be_v spiritual_a in_o some_o degree_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n because_o you_o find_v yourselves_o carnal_a in_o a_o more_o prevail_a degree_n and_o the_o old_a man_n big_a than_o the_o new_a gal._n 5.17_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o especial_o you_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o prove_v whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o if_o you_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o you_o make_v sure_a of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o you_o will_v certain_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o other_o qualification_n and_o will_v suspect_v they_o to_o be_v mere_o carnal_a and_o counterfeit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o to_o the_o vnbelieve_v there_o be_v nothing_o pure_a and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v not_o true_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pure_a and_o godly_a 2_o cor._n 13.5_o tit._n 1.15_o and_o let_v not_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o trial_n depend_v at_o all_o upon_o your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n when_o or_o of_o the_o sermon_n conference_n or_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n though_o that_o be_v good_a to_o know_v too_o if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o some_o who_o have_v former_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o in_o a_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n may_v know_v such_o circumstance_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o may_v reflect_v upon_o they_o comfortable_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v who_o be_v turn_v of_o a_o sudden_a from_o his_o persecute_v rage_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o other_o sincere_a believer_n may_v be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n luk._n 1.15_o and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v train_v up_o religious_o and_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o their_o childhood_n as_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 3.15_o yea_o and_o many_o that_o be_v first_o turn_v from_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n to_o some_o external_a reformation_n and_o then_o in_o process_n of_o time_n bring_v near_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o insensible_a degree_n before_o they_o be_v real_o new_a beget_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v also_o some_o that_o deceive_v their_o soul_n by_o imagine_v that_o
they_o know_v at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v convert_v and_o can_v make_v large_a discourse_n of_o the_o working_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v prone_a to_o talk_v unreasonable_o with_o vain-glorying_a of_o their_o own_o experience_n when_o at_o last_o all_o their_o experience_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o evidence_n that_o they_o ever_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o unjust_o condemn_v or_o justify_v our_o faith_n by_o proceed_v on_o in-sufficient_a evidence_n in_o its_o trial_n our_o best_a way_n be_v to_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o true_a save_a faith_n by_o put_v to_o ourselves_o such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v we_o make_v thorough_o sensible_a of_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o of_o the_o deadness_n and_o misery_n of_o our_o natural_a state_n so_o as_o to_o despair_v absolute_o of_o ever_o attain_v to_o any_o righteousness_n holiness_n or_o true_a happiness_n while_o we_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o alone_a sufficiency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o our_o salvation_n do_v we_o prefer_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o desire_v it_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n as_o our_o only_a happiness_n whatsoever_o we_o may_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n do_v we_o desire_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n do_v our_o heart_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n by_o trust_v he_o only_o and_o endeavour_v to_o trust_v on_o he_o confident_o notwithstanding_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o assault_v we_o if_o you_o find_v in_o yourself_o a_o faith_n that_o have_v these_o property_n though_o as_o small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o oppose_v with_o much_o unbelief_n and_o manifold_a corruption_n in_o your_o soul_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n at_o present_a and_o that_o your_o remain_a work_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o you_o shall_v also_o examine_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o try_v whether_o you_o can_v show_v your_o faith_n by_o your_o work_n as_o you_o be_v teach_v jam._n 2.18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o your_o judgement_n concern_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v note_v that_o doubt_n concern_v your_o faith_n will_v breed_v doubt_v concern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o qualification_n that_o be_v fruit_n thereof_o yet_o possible_o you_o may_v get_v such_o clear_a evidence_n of_o your_o sincerity_n as_o may_v overcome_v and_o expel_v all_o your_o doubt_n and_o here_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o your_o inclination_n purpose_n affection_n and_o action_n be_v material_o good_a and_o holy_a but_o also_o by_o what_o principle_n they_o be_v breed_v and_o influence_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o slavish_a fear_n of_o hell_n and_o mercenary_a hope_n of_o get_v heaven_n by_o your_o work_n which_o be_v legal_a and_o carnal_a principle_n that_o can_v never_o breed_v true_a holiness_n or_o by_o gospel_n principle_n as_o by_o love_n to_o god_n because_o god_n have_v love_v you_o first_o and_o to_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v dye_v and_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n to_o sanctify_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n remember_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o the_o spirit_n will_v sanctify_v we_o not_o by_o legal_a but_o by_o gospel_n principles_n take_v notice_n further_o that_o you_o need_v not_o trouble_v yourself_o to_o find_v out_o a_o multitude_n of_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o few_o good_a one_o particular_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o you_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o i_o e._n if_o you_o love_v all_o who_o you_o can_v in_o charity_n judge_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o solomon_n discern_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n by_o her_o affection_n towards_o her_o child_n so_o the_o mother_n grace_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o love_n that_o it_o breed_v in_o we_o towards_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o can_v find_v so_o much_o evidence_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o may_v enable_v you_o to_o express_v your_o sincerity_n in_o these_o moderate_a term_n pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o 3._o meditation_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o attainment_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n whereby_o the_o soul_n do_v feed_v and_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o its_o spiritual_a food_n and_o dige_v it_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o nourishment_n whereby_o we_o be_v strengthen_v for_o every_o good_a work_n our_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v therewith_o as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n when_o we_o remember_v god_n upon_o our_o bed_n and_o meditate_v on_o he_o in_o the_o night-watche_n psal_n 68.5_o 6._o the_o new_a nature_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o mind_n rom._n 7.25_o because_o it_o live_v and_o act_v by_o mind_v of_o and_o meditate_v on_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o at_o some_o limit_a time_n but_o all_o the_o day_n psal_n 119.97_o yea_o day_n and_o night_n psal_n 1.2_o even_o in_o our_o ordinary_a employment_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o a_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o profit_v we_o without_o a_o active_a mind_v it_o by_o frequent_a meditation_n some_o think_v that_o much_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o needful_a where_o a_o people_n be_v already_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o their_o spiritual_a life_n be_v maintain_v and_o increase_v by_o often_o mind_v the_o same_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n they_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o will_v by_o the_o preacher_n be_v put_v often_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v feed_v upon_o they_o by_o meditation_n though_o they_o know_v they_o already_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o but_o here_o our_o great_a skill_n and_o chief_a concernment_n lie_v in_o practise_v this_o duty_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr and_o not_o at_o all_o opposite_a to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o daily_a task_n of_o meditation_n as_o a_o work_n of_o righteousness_n for_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o rely_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o indeed_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v to_o catch_v at_o any_o straw_n rather_o than_o to_o trust_v only_o on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o meditation_n must_v not_o be_v mere_a speculation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o the_o vigorous_a press_v it_o upon_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o in_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o holy_a practice_n we_o must_v wary_o observe_v how_o far_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o according_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v as_o too_o many_o do_v yea_o and_o some_o great_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o meditation_n that_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n effectual_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o can_v work_v strange_a metamorphosis_n and_o work_v or_o frame_v in_o our_o heart_n any_o holy_a qualification_n or_o virtue_n mere_o by_o work_v in_o ourselves_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o god_n eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n his_o
of_o eden_n rather_o than_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n act._n 9.31_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n our_o guide_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o not_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v great_a duty_n in_o this_o way_n phil._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o god_n do_v not_o drive_v we_o on_o with_o whip_n and_o terror_n and_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o law_n but_o lead_v we_o and_o win_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n by_o allurement_n cant._n 1.3_o hos_fw-la 11.4_o see_v such_o allurement_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o c._n 7.1_o rom._n 12.1_o 5._o our_o very_a move_a act_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n be_v a_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n every_o good_a work_n be_v do_v with_o pleasure_n the_o very_a labour_n of_o the_o way_n be_v pleasant_a carnal_a man_n wish_v duty_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o they_o be_v burdensome_a to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o gain_v holiness_n by_o our_o own_o carnal_a wrestle_a with_o our_o lust_n and_o cross_v they_o out_o of_o carnal_a fear_n with_o regret_n and_o grief_n and_o set_v conscience_n and_o the_o law_n against_o they_o to_o hinder_v their_o act_n but_o we_o act_v natural_o according_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o perform_v our_o own_o new_a spiritual_a desire_n and_o lust_n by_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o our_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o restrain_v but_o take_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o pleasure_n in_o holiness_n free_o give_v we_o and_o implant_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.5_o gal._n 5.17_o 24._o joh._n 4.34_o psal_n 40.8_o psal_n 119.14_o 16_o 20._o we_o have_v a_o new_a taste_n and_o savour_n love_n lust_n and_o like_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v on_o the_o law_n not_o as_o a_o burden_n but_o as_o our_o privilege_n in_o christ_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o high_a exalt_a way_n above_o all_o other_o way_n unto_o this_o way_n the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n be_v exalt_v when_o upon_o the_o failure_n of_o all_o visible_a help_n and_o support_v he_o resolve_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o make_v god_n his_o strength_n by_o faith_n his_o foot_n shall_v be_v as_o hind_n foot_n and_o shall_v walk_v upon_o his_o high_a place_n hab._n 3.18_o 19_o these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o eph._n 2.5_o 6._o 1._o we_o live_v high_a here_o for_o we_o live_v not_o by_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o with_o all_o his_o fullness_n rom._n 8.1_o 2._o gal._n 2.20_o c._n 5.25_o we_o walk_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v about_o in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.18_o and_o therefore_o our_o work_n be_v of_o high_a price_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o work_n of_o other_o because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o phil._n 1.11_o and_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o good_a by_o our_o gospel_n principle_n which_o other_o have_v not_o rom._n 7.6_o 2._o we_o be_v enable_v to_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n phil._n 4.1_o 3._o and_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o see_v the_o great_a work_n do_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o mar._n 9.23_o work_v that_o carnal_a man_n think_v folly_n and_o madness_n to_o venture_v upon_o they_o be_v so_o great_a and_o honourable_a achievement_n in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 3._o we_o walk_v in_o a_o honourable_a state_n with_o god_n and_o on_o honourable_a term_n not_o as_o guilty_a creature_n to_o get_v our_o pardon_n by_o work_n nor_o as_o bond-servant_n to_o earn_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o as_o son_n and_o heir_n walk_v towards_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o happiness_n to_o which_o we_o have_v a_o title_n and_o so_o we_o have_v much_o boldness_n in_o god_n presence_n gal._n 4.6_o 7._o we_o can_v approach_v near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o and_o walk_v before_o he_o confident_o without_o slavish_a fear_n not_o as_o stranger_n but_o as_o such_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n eph._n 2.19_o 20._o and_o this_o prompt_v we_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o other_o walking_z as_o free_a man_n rom._n 6.17_o 18._o joh._n 8.35_o 36._o it_o be_v a_o kingly_a way_n the_o law_n to_o we_o be_v a_o royal_a law_n a_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o our_o privilege_n not_o a_o bond_n and_o yoke_n of_o compulsion_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o way_n only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v honourable_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o his_o elect_n and_o redeem_a one_o who_o special_a privilege_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v therein_o no_o unclean_a beast_n go_v there_o jer._n 35.8_o 9_o no_o carnal_a man_n can_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.44_o 45_o 46._o nor_o will_v it_o have_v come_v into_o our_o heart_n without_o divine_a revelation_n 5._o the_o prepare_v this_o way_n cost_n christ_n very_o dear_a it_o be_v a_o costly_a way_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o good_a old_a way_n wherein_o thou_o may_v follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o perfection_n it_o lead_v to_o such_o holiness_n which_o shall_v in_o a_o while_n be_v absolute_o perfect_a it_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o manner_n of_o manifestation_n from_o the_o holiness_n of_o heaven_n there_o the_o saint_n live_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o joh._n 4.14_o and_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a man_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o only_o here_o we_o have_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o be_v not_o full_o grow_v in_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o sanctification_n in_o christ_n be_v glorification_n begin_v as_o glorification_n be_v sanctification_n perfect_v errata_fw-la page_n 6._o l._n 18._o r._n work_n p._n 7._o l._n 5._o à _fw-la sine_fw-la for_o not_o r._n yet_o p._n 23._o l._n 6._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o that_o r._n there_o p._n 27._o l._n 18._o for_o either_o rather_o p._n 33._o l._n 9_o for_o a_o r._n in_o p._n 36._o l._n 5._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n yet_o for_o that_o p._n 41._o l._n 9_o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n receive_v for_o recover_v p._n 42._o after_o they_o r._n it_o be_v better_a if_o p._n 42._o l._n 2._o for_o god_n r._n go_n p._n 46._o l._n 7._o for_o hope_n r._n trope_n ibid._n l._n 11._o for_o this_o r._n the._n p._n 46._o l._n 17._o for_o particular_n r._n particular_o p._n 48._o l._n 4._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n for_o wise_o etc._n etc._n r._n wisdom_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o etc._n etc._n p._n 49._o l._n 19_o r._n from_o christ_n p._n 52._o l._n 3._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o have_v r._n have_v p._n 63._o l._n 19_o r._n principal_a act_n p._n 64._o l._n 13._o add_v after_o lord_n call_v hope_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o etc._n etc._n p._n 65._o l._n 12._o for_o procure_v r._n secure_a p._n 66._o l._n 5._o after_o right_a r._n to_o use_v any_o instrument_n for_o the_o actual_a etc._n etc._n p._n 68_o l._n 4._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o right_a title_n r._n right_a or_o title_n ib._n l._n 2._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o condition_n r._n conditional_a work_n p._n 69._o l._n 2._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n 5_o true_a etc._n etc._n p._n 73._o l._n 19_o put_v that_o after_o first_o p._n 80._o l._n 21._o r._n it_o be_v p._n 85._o l._n 6._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o on_o r._n off_z p._n 87._o l._n 7._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o it_o have_v r._n it_o be_v p._n 88_o l._n 22._o for_o lie_a r._n thing_n p._n 95._o l._n 1._o for_o do_v r._n toil_n more_o p._n 97._o l._n 5._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n for_o the_o worst_a p._n 108._o l._n 12._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n do_v away_o p._n 114._o l._n 8._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la for_o way_n r._n wage_n ib._n l._n 16._o for_o which_o r._n what_o p._n 122._o l._n 18._o r._n for_o it_o prescribe_v etc._n etc._n p._n 125._o l._n 6._o these_o word_n without_o any_o far_a practice_n of_o holiness_n add_v they_o after_o the_o l._n 14._o p._n 160._o l._n 6._o r._n this_o be_v p._n 171._o l._n 10._o de_fw-la that_o p._n 172._o l._n 3._o à _fw-la fi_fw-la r._n of_o it_o it_o etc._n etc._n p._n 194._o l._n 7._o r._n to_o the_o life_n of_o etc._n etc._n p._n 196._o l._n 12._o r._n by_o all_o the_o etc._n etc._n p._n 197._o l._n 20._o free_a salvation_n p._n 201